or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o so_o he_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o by_o thereby_o deprave_v his_o own_o nature_n first_o and_o then_o communicate_v that_o depravation_n to_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o he_o of_o the_o former_a whereof_o as_o there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n consider_v the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o occasion_n the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n from_o adam_n so_o neither_o but_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o which_o receive_v all_o its_o rectitude_n from_o the_o other_o so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o latter_a if_o we_o compare_v what_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v concern_v adam_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o with_o what_o he_o afterward_o say_v 20._o say_v rom._n 7.17_o 20._o concern_v man_n fall_v into_o actual_a sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o if_o all_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o such_o a_o evil_a principle_n that_o evil_a principle_n must_v be_v also_o from_o adam_n as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o nor_o constitute_v we_o sinner_n by_o it_o iv_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o positive_a in_o define_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o evil_a principle_n be_v convey_v because_o i_o be_o not_o well_o assure_v how_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o represent_v what_o may_v tend_v in_o some_o measure_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o that_o original_a sin_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o must_v consequent_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o general_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v even_o by_o natural_a generation_n yea_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o reason_n where_o it_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.5_o sin_n psal_n 51.5_o to_o become_v flesh_n by_o be_v bear_v 3.6_o bear_v joh._n 3.6_o of_o flesh_n and_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o those_o parent_n that_o be_v so_o that_o though_o the_o more_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v can_v with_o any_o certainty_n be_v assign_v because_o it_o be_v alike_o uncertain_a whether_o those_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o place_v it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o immediate_o create_v yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a if_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v traduce_v as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o ancient_n vid._n vossi_n hist_o pelag._n lib._n 2._o parte_fw-la 3._o thes_n 1._o and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v believe_v for_o so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o apprehend_v the_o particular_a mean_n of_o the_o other_o conveyance_n but_o almost_o impossible_a to_o overlook_v they_o because_o make_v it_o to_o pass_v together_o with_o those_o soul_n to_o which_o it_o adhere_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o from_o thence_o to_o those_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v that_o though_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v the_o solution_n of_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o they_o that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o less_o exceptionable_a as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o fine_a that_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o from_o scripture_n to_o prejudice_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o solution_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o philosophy_n since_o hotham_n introd_a to_o the_o trent_n philosophy_n give_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o it_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o account_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o that_o god_n design_v once_o for_o all_o to_o create_v all_o the_o being_n which_o he_o intend_v leave_v they_o and_o particular_o man_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o succession_n by_o those_o productive_a principle_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o they_o for_o if_o so_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v but_o that_o man_n produce_v their_o like_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o creature_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a benediction_n and_o concurrence_n sure_o i_o be_o as_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a being_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o anomaly_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o they_o will_v be_v but_o very_o imperfect_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o parent_n because_o contribute_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o considerable_a in_o their_o posterity_n only_o as_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o be_o not_o more_o strong_o persuade_v so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n better_a please_v to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o satisfy_v themselves_o from_o it_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v conveyance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n can_v after_o all_o his_o travail_n in_o this_o argument_n because_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v either_o by_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v optatum_fw-la reason_v ep._n 157._o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la how_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v defend_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n v._o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v the_o argugument_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o or_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o attend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o before_o i_o have_v also_o inquire_v whether_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o not_o rather_o so_o style_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v for_o beside_o that_o that_o church_n who_o catechism_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o because_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o art._n of_o relig._n 6._o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n towards_o the_o right_n state_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o valuableness_n of_o that_o remedy_n which_o christianity_n have_v provide_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o otherwise_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o any_o proper_a matter_n for_o our_o repentance_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o lamentation_n nor_o upon_o baptism_n as_o bring_v any_o other_o pardon_n to_o infant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o original_a sin_n as_o rather_o our_o unhappiness_n than_o fault_n be_v general_o as_o far_o from_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o only_a will_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o by_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o actual_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o concern_v original_a sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evil_a habit_n and_o both_o import_v a_o absence_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o a_o inclination_n to_o those_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v averse_a this_o as_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n than_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v so_o make_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o yet_o more_o proper_o a_o sin_n now_o that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n be_v real_o such_o in_o this_o latter_a notion_n will_v appear_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o it_o represent_v it_o as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a temper_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_a from_o those_o text_n which_o we_o before_o make_v use_n
head_n than_o that_o that_o law_n which_o require_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o capacity_n but_o as_o we_o can_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o that_o if_o his_o contract_n a_o contrary_a temper_n be_v as_o fatal_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o his_o produce_v the_o like_a temper_n in_o they_o and_o that_o temper_n be_v prove_v as_o deadly_a to_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o before_o say_v to_o show_v that_o original_a sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o adam_n the_o latter_a from_o s._n paul_n 7.24_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o calling_n it_o a_o body_n of_o death_n or_o a_o body_n that_o bring_v it_o the_o genitive_a case_n loc_fw-la case_n grot._n iâ—_n loc_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n be_v usual_o set_v for_o such_o adjective_n as_o betoken_v a_o causality_n in_o they_o even_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deadly_a one_o or_o that_o which_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o life-giving_a one_o or_o that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v or_o continue_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v now_o pass_v to_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o adam_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o to_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o happipiness_n or_o misery_n according_a as_o he_o either_o continue_v in_o or_o fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o i_o deny_v not_o therefore_o but_o that_o it_o be_v equal_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o such_o a_o law_n the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n whereof_o on_o his_o part_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o account_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o as_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v conceive_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o strengthen_v with_o sufficient_a proof_n so_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v otherwise_o involve_v infant_n and_o child_n in_o those_o calamity_n into_o which_o they_o often_o fall_v especial_o in_o national_a judgement_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o conceive_v those_o to_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v and_o consequent_o thereto_o to_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o than_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o for_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v especial_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n that_o god_n oblige_v they_o in_o adam_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n and_o which_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o sad_a effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v this_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o case_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v to_o reach_v to_o eternal_a misery_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o temporal_a one_o whereas_o the_o case_n we_o before_o instanced_a in_o concern_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o a_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v where_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v sufficient_o irreconcilable_a with_o the_o understanding_n we_o otherwise_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o great_a imparity_n may_v be_v much_o abate_v by_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plaster_n as_o large_a as_o the_o sore_a even_o by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o appoint_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o so_o many_o infant_n at_o least_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacrament_n so_o that_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o those_o and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o all_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v the_o particular_a way_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v some_o other_o way_n to_o convey_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v which_o be_v a_o no_o less_o prejudice_n against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o true_o such_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law._n a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n because_o not_o only_o contract_v before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o also_o before_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a but_o moreover_o convey_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v it_o nor_o any_o power_n in_o our_o will_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o altogether_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o objection_n be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n because_o as_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v so_o i_o be_o as_o little_a able_a to_o conceive_v how_o original_a sin_n shall_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o we_o either_o when_o it_o be_v first_o contract_v or_o when_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o but_o as_o i_o be_o far_o less_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o infant_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o or_o therefore_o without_o have_v some_o way_n or_o other_o consent_v to_o one_o so_o i_o think_v first_o that_o that_o difficulty_n may_v well_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o other_o yea_o allege_v as_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o suppose_a force_n of_o it_o for_o why_o shall_v my_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o infant_n and_o child_n can_v consent_v to_o original_a sin_n prevail_v with_o i_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o it_o when_o a_o far_o great_a inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v withal_o without_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o deny_v that_o severe_a usage_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v which_o be_v otherwise_o considerable_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o last_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o severe_a usage_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n may_v not_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v than_o their_o original_a sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a evidence_n there_o may_v be_v of_o it_o but_o whether_o we_o can_v any_o more_o deny_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v consent_v unto_o it_o than_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o severe_a usage_n of_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o without_o the_o other_o which_o that_o we_o can_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v equal_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o apprehension_n about_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o the_o latter_a than_o about_o the_o former_a and_o indeed_o as_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o inability_n to_o apprehend_v how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o that_o inability_n so_o our_o apprehension_n be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o we_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v deem_v reasonable_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o suggestion_n of_o they_o against_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o we_o can_v so_o easy_o fail_v in_o our_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o affirmation_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n concern_v
a_o relation_n to_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n so_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a to_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o tend_v alike_o to_o the_o cancel_v of_o its_o obligation_n witness_v not_o only_o the_o church_n apply_v this_o sign_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n as_o that_o too_o as_o be_v before_o note_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o s._n paul_n make_v that_o quicken_a etc._n quicken_a ephes_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n to_o save_v we_o as_o well_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o by_o nature_n as_o from_o our_o own_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o latin_n 2._o latin_n vid._n voss_n pelag._n hist_o li._n 2._o part_n 1_o thes_n 2._o do_v not_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o necessity_n for_o or_o all_o thing_n consider_v any_o probability_n of_o partly_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v intend_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n former_a estate_n from_o their_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o contract_v pollution_n even_o as_o david_n aggravate_v his_o 51.5_o his_o psal_n 51.5_o where_o he_o deplore_v his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o other_o text_n of_o man_n being_n sinful_a by_o their_o birth_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n and_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o so_o be_v therefore_o more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v interpret_v of_o and_o i_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o the_o long_o both_o upon_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o text_n i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o because_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o baptism_n and_o according_o in_o this_o very_a catechism_n of_o we_o represent_v by_o our_o church_n as_o such_o so_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o very_a text_n to_o evidence_n the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o her_o word_n be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pass_v we_o to_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o its_o pollution_n entitle_v by_o our_o church_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o a_o grace_n which_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v necessary_a to_o be_v have_v so_o can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v doubt_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v dead_a 6.2_o dead_a rom._n 6.2_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 4_o baptism_n rom._n 4_o into_o it_o that_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n 5_o likeness_n rom._n 5_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o their_o old_a man_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v 6._o crucify_v rom._n 6._o with_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o as_o that_o and_o other_o such_o like_a text_n 2.12_o text_n col._n 2.12_o of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o former_a death_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o describe_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o death_n and_o burial_n which_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o one_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o plant_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o other_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o both_o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o represent_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act_n 22.16_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o if_o that_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v full_a enough_o because_o refer_v also_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v 27._o cleanse_v eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o that_o show_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o sinful_a blemish_n so_o it_o show_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o free_n of_o the_o church_n from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cleanse_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o analogy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v one_o only_a grace_n remain_v of_o those_o which_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n even_o that_o which_o our_o catechism_n entitle_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v again_o show_v because_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o s._n paul_n entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v 3.5_o affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o before_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o latter_a what_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a concern_v its_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v for_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v it_o must_v consequent_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n because_o by_o the_o former_a text_n as_o manifest_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o persuade_v if_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o new_a birth_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v which_o that_o it_o do_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o its_o be_v a_o apt_a representation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o wherein_o indeed_o its_o new_a birth_n 4.24_o birth_n eph._n 4.24_o consist_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o part_n by_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o which_o induce_v a_o purity_n in_o those_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o use_n that_o be_v former_o make_v of_o it_o towards_o the_o wash_n of_o newborn_a infant_n from_o those_o impurity_n which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o womb_n this_o last_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a do_v that_o purity_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o according_o so_o represent_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o witness_v their_o entitul_a our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first-begotten_a 1.18_o first-begotten_a col._n 1.18_o from_o the_o dead_a yea_o make_v that_o resurrection_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n 13.33_o completion_n act_n 13.33_o of_o that_o signal_n prediction_n of_o god_n 2.7_o god_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o sufficient_o intimate_v that_o whether_o birth_n or_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o because_o not_o only_o admonish_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o a_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o baptism_n 6.11_o baptism_n rom._n 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o as_o rise_v 12._o rise_v
col._n 2_o 12._o with_o christ_n therein_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o how_o come_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n through_o baptism_n to_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o being_n a_o representation_n of_o that_o new_a life_n or_o birth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o will_v conclude_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n when_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o immediate_o tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n yet_o qualify_v we_o for_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v even_o our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o dispense_v the_o other_o grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o that_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o visible_a sign_n as_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o and_o then_o as_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o former_a whereof_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v because_o affirm_v all_o 12.13_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o body_n so_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a doubt_n of_o the_o other_o from_o the_o general_a design_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o from_o what_o s._n paul_n intimate_v in_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v it_o that_o expression_n of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n import_v our_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n within_o it_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v within_o those_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v immerse_v which_o will_v consequent_o make_v that_o rite_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sign_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o union_n therefore_o a_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o such_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o also_o show_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptise_a even_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v if_o they_o be_v handle_v apart_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v as_o near_o together_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o according_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n part_n v._o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n the_o content_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o particular_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v it_o or_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n more_o particular_o consider_v as_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v allege_v first_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o church_n make_v that_o forgiveness_n a_o part_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o agree_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v either_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o and_o four_o the_o calumny_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o like_a evidence_n make_v of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o scripture_n propose_v baptism_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a guilt_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v child_n of_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o premise_n be_v show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a of_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o now_o as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v beside_o that_o of_o a_o sign_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o so_o be_v now_o to_o entreat_v of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v it_o under_o each_o of_o they_o and_o first_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o method_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o have_v indeed_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o general_n second_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o of_o original_a that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o general_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o ensue_a topic_n i._o from_o the_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n ii_o from_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o from_o the_o whether_o practice_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o iv_o from_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n thereof_o i._o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o affair_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v reflect_v upon_o what_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o avert_v the_o guilt_n they_o have_v contract_v and_o what_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n who_o be_v remit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n for_o to_o the_o former_a s._n peter_n make_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 2.38_o baptize_v act_n 2.38_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o show_v what_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o and_o what_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v due_o qualify_v they_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a ananias_n that_o he_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o baptize_v act_n 22_o 16._o and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n which_o effect_n as_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o precede_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o make_v that_o baptism_n the_o proper_a mean_n of_o accomplish_v it_o so_o can_v much_o less_o be_v think_v to_o exclude_v or_o rather_o not_o principal_o to_o intend_v the_o wash_n away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o partly_o because_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a sense_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o partly_o because_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o disconsolate_a condition_n paul_n be_v then_o in_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o forego_n declaration_n of_o s._n peter_n ii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n subjoin_v we_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o which_o though_o it_o can_v add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o will_v no_o doubt_n confer_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o such_o a_o consent_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o creed_n communion-serv_a creed_n creed_n in_o the_o communion-serv_a and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o the_o simple_a baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o establish_v against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o be_v of_o that_o original_a sin_n they_o call_v in_o question_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v the_o church_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yea_o though_o she_o think_v it_o otherwise_o necessary_a to_o inculcate_v baptism_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o the_o single_a administration_n of_o it_o as_o
well_o as_o either_o for_o beside_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o exhibit_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v subjoin_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v now_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a together_o with_o it_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o least_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o relation_n of_o baptism_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o baptise_a party_n how_o can_v she_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o simple_a baptism_n 4._o baptism_n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 2._o antithes_n 4._o of_o infant_n to_o establish_v against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o be_v of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o she_o proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n as_o that_o again_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o something_o to_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o in_o infant_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o she_o assert_v if_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v certain_o intend_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o argument_n of_o she_o have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o rather_o weaken_v than_o any_o way_n strengthen_v that_o original_a sin_n which_o she_o maintain_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o like_a certain_a and_o according_o reply_v by_o the_o pelagian_o 4._o pelagian_o voss_n ibid._n thes_n 4._o that_o baptism_n have_v other_o use_n and_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v confer_v upon_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o sinful_a in_o they_o iii_o but_o beside_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o both_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n in_o her_o creed_n and_o argue_v other_o from_o it_o it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o as_o yet_o perfect_a one_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o also_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n who_o yet_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o this_o affair_n witness_v for_o the_o former_a their_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o their_o death_n bed_n whether_o as_o the_o father_n 8._o father_n tertal_a de_fw-fr penitent_a c._n 8._o sometime_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o secure_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o like_a efficacious_a mean_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o for_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o delay_n manifest_v it_o be_v even_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o much_o more_o from_o the_o hazard_n they_o run_v of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o it_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o that_o their_o delay_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n 2.41_o christian_n act_n 2.41_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o sentiment_n 57_o sentiment_n cod._n eccl._n vniv_n can_v 57_o of_o their_o own_o time_n concern_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a prudence_n will_v run_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o irregularity_n as_o well_o as_o danger_n unless_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o obtain_v baptism_n they_o shall_v obtain_v together_o with_o it_o so_o plentiful_a a_o forgiveness_n as_o will_v make_v ample_a amends_o for_o the_o other_o and_o though_o we_o can_v so_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o like_a evidence_n from_o heretic_n and_o much_o less_o from_o those_o who_o business_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o depretiate_v the_o value_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pelagian_o be_v yet_o as_o even_o they_o as_o be_v before_o 4._o before_o expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 4._o observe_v allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n into_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o consequent_o into_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o deny_v not_o as_o to_z man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 4._o year_n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part._n 2._o thes_n 4._o that_o baptism_n be_v efficacious_a towards_o it_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o receive_v that_o remission_n by_o it_o iv_o in_o fine_a so_o notorious_a as_o well_o as_o prevalent_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christianity_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o calumniate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o make_v that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o one_o of_o their_o great_a crime_n of_o which_o to_o omit_v other_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a proof_n in_o julian_n 53._o julian_n orat._n cvi_fw-la tit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 53._o who_o make_v constantius_n or_o rather_o christianity_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o bespeak_v the_o world._n whosoever_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o woman_n or_o a_o murderer_n or_o impure_a or_o abominable_a let_v he_o come_v with_o confidence_n for_o have_v wash_v he_o with_o this_o water_n i_o will_v make_v he_o present_o clean_a and_o though_o he_o be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o smite_v his_o breast_n and_o knock_v his_o head_n the_o former_a part_n whereof_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o baptism_n and_o its_o effect_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o penitential_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o because_o as_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o our_o design_n to_o advance_v so_o it_o will_v contribute_v in_o part_n towards_o the_o prove_v what_o come_v next_o in_o order_n even_o that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v that_o relation_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o particular_o of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o if_o as_o christianity_n be_v there_o make_v to_o speak_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o it_o but_o so_o that_o christianity_n itself_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o this_o its_o adversary_n to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o say_v sin_n say_v expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n the_o forgieuness_n of_o sin_n concern_v its_o tender_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n indefinite_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n but_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o criminal_o who_o it_o invite_v to_o forgiveness_n by_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v do_v those_o jew_n 2.38_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o who_o it_o before_o charge_v 23._o charge_v act_n 23._o with_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o in_o particular_a 22.16_o particular_a act_n 22.16_o who_o elsewhere_o 1.13_o elsewhere_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a yea_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o execrable_a employment_n at_o the_o time_n he_o be_v first_o invite_v to_o forgiveness_n but_o therefore_o as_o i_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o allow_v of_o any_o other_o abatement_n in_o this_o forgiveness_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o what_o it_o be_v have_v be_v elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n the_o forgiveness_n etc._n etc._n declare_v so_o i_o shall_v need_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a parent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o great_a doubt_n as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o heinous_a actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o because_o baptism_n have_v be_v think_v by_o our_o church_n catechism_n church_n see_v the_o office_n of_o bapt._n and_o the_o catechism_n to_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o it_o and_o because_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v such_o a_o reference_n to_o its_o forgiveness_n it_o will_v be_v of_o signal_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o who_o that_o sin_n do_v alike_o predominate_a
more_o express_o signify_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o which_o suppose_v a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o the_o infer_v of_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o this_o passage_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evince_v for_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o infant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o right_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n also_o they_o must_v consequent_o have_v a_o right_a also_o to_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n appoint_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o baptism_n certain_o be_v and_o so_o that_o ordinary_o at_o least_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n without_o 3.5_o without_o joh._n 3.5_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o it_o it_o can_v without_o injustice_n be_v withhold_v from_o those_o child_n to_o who_o the_o other_o do_v appertain_v neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v though_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n shall_v either_o himself_o have_v baptize_v or_o order_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v those_o child_n that_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o argument_n will_v not_o solve_v another_o and_o much_o less_o hinder_v the_o matter_n thereof_o from_o be_v true_a or_o conclusive_a there_o may_v be_v reason_n enough_o though_o the_o premise_n be_v allow_v for_o our_o saviour_n not_o baptise_v or_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v those_o child_n who_o be_v now_o bring_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n partly_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o who_o be_v not_o disciple_n themselves_o but_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o multitude_n 19.2_o multitude_n mark_v 10.1_o matt._n 19.2_o that_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o claim_v from_o our_o saviour_n nor_o he_o so_o regular_o bestow_v baptism_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o partly_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o method_n himself_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o that_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v they_o give_v those_o child_n rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la or_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o show_v yet_o more_o the_o title_n child_n have_v to_o it_o can_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o any_o who_o shall_v consider_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o their_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o that_o too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o title_n they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o consider_v that_o zeal_n of_o he_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n agreeable_o thereto_o do_v by_o his_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o they_o that_o evangelical_n regeneration_n which_o be_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o which_o consider_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v thus_o bear_v anew_o they_o can_v not_o regular_o obtain_v it_o and_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o deduce_v and_o press_v the_o present_a argument_n partly_o because_o lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o employ_v it_o till_o by_o accident_n i_o fall_v upon_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o quote_v out_o of_o aretius_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v it_o a_o better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v one_o old_a argument_n than_o devise_v many_o new_a one_o such_o a_o course_n procure_v the_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n both_o opinion_n and_o practice_n as_o show_v it_o to_o proceed_v upon_o substantial_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o in_o themselves_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v refuse_v my_o second_o argument_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o holiness_n which_o s._n paul_n 7.14_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o attribute_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n yea_o where_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o they_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o persuade_v the_o believe_a party_n to_o continue_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a one_o suppose_v that_o unbelieving_a one_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o continue_v with_o the_o believer_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a and_o prove_v that_o sanctification_n again_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n that_o come_v from_o they_o as_o which_o otherwise_o those_o child_n can_v not_o have_v in_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o holiness_n be_v which_o s._n paul_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o such_o a_o sanctify_a couple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o a_o inward_a holiness_n or_o a_o outward_a one_o if_o they_o who_o will_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v a_o inward_a holiness_n they_o say_v more_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v because_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o inward_a holiness_n be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o instrument_n baptism_n but_o if_o they_o do_v however_o attribute_v such_o a_o holiness_n to_o those_o child_n they_o say_v enough_o to_o evince_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o for_o who_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 10.47_o speak_v act_n 10.47_o upon_o another_o occasion_n can_v forbid_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a all_o that_o be_v internal_o holy_a have_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o such_o match_n be_v not_o internal_o holy_a they_o be_v external_o so_o and_o that_o external_a holiness_n therefore_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v investigate_v by_o we_o now_o i_o demand_v first_o what_o external_a holiness_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o those_o child_n but_o such_o by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n do_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v external_o holy_a whether_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o man_n or_o the_o institution_n or_o choice_n of_o god._n i_o demand_v second_o suppose_v those_o child_n to_o belong_v more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n whether_o by_o their_o thus_o become_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n be_v every_o one_o natural_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o suitable_o to_o that_o nearness_n wherein_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o demand_v three_o suppose_v the_o child_n of_o such_o match_n to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o god_n than_o the_o child_n of_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o care_n of_o any_o person_n be_v always_o suitable_a to_o the_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o care_n i_o demand_v four_o whether_o suppose_v such_o a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o match_n he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a care_n of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o man_n all_o other_o care_n without_o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o the_o party_n care_v for_o and_z beside_o that_o as_o experience_n show_v equal_o extend_v by_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o match_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o descendant_n of_o christian_n i_o demand_v five_o suppose_v such_o a_o particular_a care_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o also_o allow_v they_o more_o mean_n towards_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o than_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o other_o parent_n all_o care_n where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a and_o just_a employ_v suitable_a mean_n to_o bring_v that_o care_n of_o it_o unto_o effect_n now_o what_o peculiar_a mean_n do_v or_o can_v god_n allow_v to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o eternal_a welfare_n suppose_v they_o to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v of_o year_n as_o the_o
and_o newborn_a person_n who_o very_a tear_n wherewith_o they_o enter_v the_o world_n seem_v more_o to_o deserve_v it_o both_o from_o they_o and_o the_o divine_a mercy_n i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o many_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o affirm_v apost_n affirm_v aug._n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o retain_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o its_o predecessor_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a with_o his_o and_o the_o church_n press_v the_o pelagian_o 5._o pelagian_o vossi_fw-la histor_n pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 1_o thes_n 5._o with_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o those_o pelagian_o how_o much_o soever_o straighten_a by_o it_o yet_o choose_v rather_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o it_o than_o to_o deny_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o indeed_o of_o its_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n either_o the_o catholic_n will_v have_v so_o confident_o allege_v it_o against_o the_o pelagian_o or_o the_o pelagian_o so_o easy_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n have_v admit_v it_o iii_o now_o as_o if_o we_o allow_v infant_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n we_o must_v consequent_o allow_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n because_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o convey_v they_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o suppose_v original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o establish_v we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o particular_o remission_n and_o regeneration_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v natural_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o place_n for_o and_o a_o necessity_n of_o remission_n and_o if_o the_o same_o infant_n be_v natural_o under_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o our_o catechism_n express_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v alike_o capable_a by_o baptism_n of_o be_v regenerate_v or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v even_o in_o baptize_v infant_n any_o actual_a perception_n of_o or_o adhesion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o a_o disposition_n to_o both_o and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o incline_v to_o each_o when_o year_n and_o opportunity_n invite_v as_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v to_o reason_n and_o will_v when_o it_o arrive_v at_o year_n of_o maturity_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o natural_a faculty_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n and_o beyond_o which_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n we_o be_v not_o reasonable_o to_o expect_v but_o be_v withal_o as_o true_a a_o regeneration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v actual_o perceive_v and_o cleave_v to_o that_o good_a which_o the_o other_o be_v only_o dispose_v to_o that_o actual_a perception_n and_o adhesion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o part_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o the_o effect_n or_o issue_n of_o it_o iu._n but_o because_o how_o clear_a soever_o infant_n baptism_n may_v thus_o far_o seem_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v encumber_a with_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o appear_v so_o to_o man_n of_o prejudice_v mind_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o necessary_a before_o i_o leave_v this_o head_n to_o select_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o press_v and_o return_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o or_o such_o as_o strike_v more_o direct_o at_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v that_o 13._o that_o see_v jer._n tail_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect._n 18._o numb_a 13._o which_o pretend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n which_o it_o endeavour_v in_o part_n from_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v its_o purpose_n or_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n direct_v we_o rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a childhood_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n than_o show_v a_o natural_a childhood_n to_o be_v a_o due_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o in_o part_n also_o from_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o particular_o not_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v confess_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o latter_a nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n why_o not_o also_o a_o like_a direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n why_o not_o also_o as_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o administer_a circumcision_n as_o that_o fidus_n who_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o according_o argue_v it_o from_o the_o like_a administration_n of_o circumcision_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v concern_v circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o either_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o some_o express_a to_o signify_v such_o to_o be_v its_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v in_o the_o present_a case_n or_o if_o prove_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o childhood_n yet_o direct_v rather_o to_o a_o spiritual_a than_o a_o natural_a one_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o see_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o indeed_o as_o any_o type_n at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o another_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v so_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o myself_o have_v also_o use_v the_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o assure_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o infant_n then_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o same_o person_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o particular_a to_o enforce_v it_o that_o christian_a parent_n will_v otherwise_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o natural_a descendant_n of_o abraham_n of_o which_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v when_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o both_o claim_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o before_o have_v but_o a_o seal_n or_o a_o assurance_n also_o of_o his_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o father_n 4.11_o father_n rom._n 4.11_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o a_o father_n of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v stagger_v by_o what_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o instance_n that_o if_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o male_n and_o for_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o too_o to_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o infant_n birth_n because_o first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v nothing_o
imprimatur_fw-la johannes_n batte_o rrmo_z p._n ac_fw-la d_o no_z d_o no_o wilhelmo_n archiep._n cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la exit_fw-la aedib_n lamb._n apr._n 10._o 1686._o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gabriel_n towerson_n d.d._n and_o rector_n of_o welwynne_n in_o hartfordshire_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n father_z in_o god_n francis_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z and_z lord_z almoner_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a have_v prompt_v i_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o present_v your_o lordship_n and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o it_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o most_o concern_v to_o clear_v and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v employ_v all_o requisite_a diligence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o infant-baptism_n the_o former_a be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n the_o latter_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o some_o person_n heretofore_o may_v and_o may_v hereafter_o live_v with_o such_o exactness_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o i_o see_v as_o little_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a what_o interest_n any_o of_o we_o can_v have_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o those_o that_o be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o retrieve_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o baptism_n to_o show_v what_o advantage_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o what_o duty_n it_o either_o involve_v or_o oblige_v to_o to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o i_o have_v give_v any_o light_n or_o strength_n i_o shall_v hope_v i_o have_v do_v some_o small_a service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o your_o lordship_n in_o particular_a will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n from_o your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o humble_a servant_n gabriel_n towerson_n wellwyne_n aug._n 23._o 1686._o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o elucidation_n from_o it_o p._n 1._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o command_n for_o it_o in_o s._n matthew_n 28.19_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o like_a explicit_a profession_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n baptise_v in_o judea_n not_o long_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n by_o s._n john._n enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o more_o ancient_a yea_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office._n which_o be_v render_v probable_a from_o our_o saviour_n make_v disciple_n before_o and_o the_o equal_a reason_n there_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o make_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o those_o of_o judea_n from_o christ_n represent_v to_o nicodemus_n the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v show_v at_o large_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a baptism_n as_o in_o fine_a from_o christ_n tell_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o wash_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o suppose_a silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v so_o early_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o show_v to_o be_v neither_o a_o perfect_a silence_n nor_o a_o unaccountable_a one_o p._n 23._o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n show_v to_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o cleanse_a quality_n thereof_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o towards_o newborn_a infant_n and_o that_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o in_o use_n even_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o occasion_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v far_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v more_o especial_o whether_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n evidence_n make_v of_o a_o immersion_n be_v the_o only_a legitimate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n save_v where_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v whether_o necessity_n may_v justify_v the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n and_o if_o it_o may_v whether_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o addition_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v or_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v more_o particular_o consider_v and_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o as_o a_o ceremony_n as_o a_o addition_n of_o man_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o suppose_a relic_n of_o popery_n or_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o papist_n abuse_n of_o it_o p._n 43._o a_o digression_n concern_v original_a sign_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o
the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o corruption_n more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o show_v by_o probable_a argument_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v evidence_v at_o large_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o evidence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a enquiry_n next_o make_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o evil_a habit_n the_o soul_n contract_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n but_o from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o last_o at_o large_a confirm_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o light_a reflection_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v a_o more_o just_a account_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n partly_o from_o its_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o its_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o consideration_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v show_v either_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o however_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o p._n 89_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part._n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n or_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o more_o general_a or_o particular_a more_o general_a as_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o body_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o more_o particular_a what_o the_o same_o god_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o baptise_a and_o what_o those_o baptise_a one_o do_v on_o their_o part_n undertake_v to_o perform_v these_o latter_a one_o propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o entrance_n make_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o baptise_a call_v by_o the_o church_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o such_o as_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v so_o to_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v reckon_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o our_o catechism_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v reckon_v our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o dispense_v the_o former_a grace_n to_o we_o each_o of_o these_o resume_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o show_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n thereof_o p._n 185_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o part._n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o particular_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v either_o that_o of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v it_o or_o of_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a person_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o these_o relation_n more_o particular_o consider_v as_o that_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o original_a sin_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v allege_v first_o the_o scripture_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o church_n make_v that_o forgiveness_n a_o part_n of_o her_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n three_o the_o agree_a opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v either_o unsound_a member_n of_o it_o or_o separatist_n from_o it_o and_o four_o the_o calumny_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o like_a evidence_n make_v of_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o scripture_n propose_v baptism_n and_o its_o forgiveness_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a guilt_n and_o in_o special_a against_o that_o wrath_n which_o we_o be_v child_n of_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o premise_n be_v show_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptise_a of_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o p._n 203_o the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o part._n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v convey_v this_o evidence_v as_o to_o the_o former_a even_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o bury_v by_o baptism_n in_o it_o or_o from_o such_o as_o describe_v we_o as_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o the_o like_a evidence_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o latter_a even_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o that_o again_o far_o clear_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o we_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o large_o insist_v upon_o and_o exemplify_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n p._n 217_o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o part._n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o that_o union_n be_v make_v this_o evidence_v in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o from_o its_o affirm_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o body_n as_o those_o who_o be_v first_o baptize_v after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v thereby_o add_v to_o their_o company_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n the_o like_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o union_n show_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v that_o also_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v p._n 237_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o part._n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v from_o several_a former_a discourse_n which_o be_v also_o point_v to_o to_o be_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n a_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n our_o resolution_n of_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o show_v by_o several_a
acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a enquiry_n next_o make_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o daemon_n the_o pravity_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o evil_a habit_n the_o soul_n contract_v in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n but_o from_o the_o pravity_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n this_o last_o at_o large_a confirm_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v by_o some_o light_a reflection_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v a_o more_o just_a account_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n partly_o from_o its_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o its_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o consideration_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v show_v either_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n whereof_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o however_o not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v concern_v it_o a_o account_n be_v thus_o give_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n grace_n question_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o entreat_v of_o reason_n will_v grace_n answer_n a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v hereby_o make_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o that_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v but_o because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o suppose_v the_o baptize_v person_n to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n and_o our_o catechism_n in_o particular_a to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o it_o and_o by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sin_n they_o afterward_o contract_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v that_o sinful_a estate_n as_o which_o baptism_n both_o presuppose_v and_o profess_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o now_o as_o that_o sinful_a state_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o will_v therefore_o most_o commodious_o be_v describe_v by_o it_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v what_o that_o be_v and_o what_o appearance_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v whether_o as_o it_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o i._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o even_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a i_o call_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o nature_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o it_o partly_o because_o nature_n be_v as_o such_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o now_o be_v god_n make_v it_o upright_o 7.29_o upright_o eccl._n 7.29_o and_o so_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n whatsoever_o but_o so_o also_o do_v i_o entitle_v it_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n partly_o because_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o it_o represent_v all_o man_n as_o under_o the_o contagion_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o exempt_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n from_o it_o who_o be_v engender_v after_o another_o manner_n and_o who_o the_o same_o scripture_n assure_v to_o have_v be_v free_a 5.21_o free_a 2_o cor._n 5.21_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v so_o 1.35_o so_o luk._n 1.35_o from_o his_o birth_n i_o call_v it_o last_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a 51.5_o sinful_a psa_fw-la 51.5_o one_o and_o which_o as_o such_o will_v make_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v averse_a from_o good_a as_o well_o as_o inclinable_a to_o evil_a yea_o averse_a from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o all_o evil_a because_o good_a yea_o all_o good_a be_v opposite_a to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o evil_a yea_o all_o evil_a connatural_a to_o it_o if_o they_o in_o who_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o yet_o abide_v be_v not_o always_o actual_o prevail_v upon_o to_o reject_v that_o good_a from_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o averse_a or_o to_o pursue_v that_o evil_a to_o which_o we_o have_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inclinable_a it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o want_v any_o averseness_n for_o the_o one_o or_o inclination_n to_o the_o other_o but_o for_o some_o other_o collateral_a consideration_n such_o as_o be_v for_o example_n the_o reputation_n or_o advantage_n that_o may_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o espouse_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o all_o good_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v of_o one_o uniform_a nature_n because_o become_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o conformity_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o their_o deviation_n from_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o a_o averseness_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a a_o averseness_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o as_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o represent_v natural_a corruption_n as_o make_v man_n averse_a from_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n oblige_v we_o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o determine_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o according_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o actual_a rejection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a or_o a_o pursuance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a partly_o because_o man_n may_v and_o often_o do_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a aversion_n or_o inclination_n where_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o temporal_a evil_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v few_o natural_a man_n proceed_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o impiety_n but_o find_v also_o great_a variety_n among_o they_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o good_a action_n or_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a of_o which_o variety_n what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v when_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v equal_a because_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o and_o be_v alike_o descend_v from_o adam_n be_v it_o not_o that_o even_o that_o corruption_n leave_v place_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o good_a and_o the_o avoid_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o to_o ascribe_v that_o variety_n either_o whole_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v without_o all_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o diversity_n between_o the_o evil_a demerit_n of_o natural_a man_n and_z together_o therewith_o all_o different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o only_a proper_a ground_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n restrain_v grace_n to_o take_v off_o natural_a man_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o
it_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o latter_a where_o he_o represent_v that_o carnality_n and_o sinful_a captivity_n under_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_v what_o he_o will_v not_o 15._o not_o rom._n 15._o and_o omit_v what_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n 17.20_o evil_n rom._n 17.20_o he_o commit_v and_o that_o law_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n as_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 23._o mind_n rom._n 23._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n s_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o inward_a evil_a principle_n and_o which_o because_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o gentile_n or_o what_o more_o on_o the_o other_o to_o show_v that_o evil_a principle_n to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o our_o actual_a sin_n yea_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o they_o all_o and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o a_o supposition_n of_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o which_o as_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o pernicious_a efficacy_n with_o original_a corruption_n so_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o condition_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o first_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o evil_a habit_n for_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o assign_v they_o a_o part_n in_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n how_o first_o i_o say_v do_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n he_o before_o give_v concern_v sin_n enter_v in_o 5.12_o in_o rom._n 5.12_o by_o adam_n and_o our_o be_v constitute_v 19_o constitute_v rom._n 19_o sinner_n by_o he_o for_o though_o original_a corruption_n may_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o evil_a habit_n can_v be_v only_o from_o ourselves_o and_o consequent_o those_o sin_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o how_o second_o suppose_v none_o but_o evil_a habit_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v can_v we_o make_v that_o body_n or_o law_n of_o sin_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n as_o that_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v when_o he_o make_v the_o design_n of_o baptism_n 6.6_o baptism_n rom._n 6.6_o to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o case_n of_o infant_n because_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o baptism_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o obligation_n therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o natural_a corruption_n than_o natural_a corruption_n from_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v even_o from_o the_o commandment_n 28.19_o commandment_n mat._n 28.19_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v concern_v baptism_n that_o all_o adult_n person_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o nor_o therefore_o but_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o but_o so_o all_o adult_n person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v if_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o than_o evil_a habit_n because_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o after_o that_o maturity_n of_o they_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o those_o evil_a habit_n or_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o in_o fine_a how_o suppose_v none_o but_o evil_a habit_n to_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o body_n or_o law_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o law_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v stir_v 7.9_o stir_v rom._n 7.9_o concupiscence_n in_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o effect_v for_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o propose_v of_o that_o law_n before_o such_o person_n come_v to_o any_o evil_a habit_n and_o therefore_o also_o before_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o concupiscence_n so_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v that_o law_n when_o due_o propose_v to_o they_o from_o prevent_v all_o such_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o forbid_v because_o as_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v propose_v so_o they_o must_v also_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o because_o god_n can_v be_v think_v to_o place_n man_n in_o any_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o of_o uprightness_n in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o will_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o divine_a law_n shall_v rather_o keep_v man_n concupiscence_n from_o come_v to_o effect_n than_o give_v any_o occasion_n for_o the_o stir_n of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o from_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o the_o evil_a principle_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v evil_a habit_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n or_o rather_o from_o our_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v concern_v original_a corruption_n now_o that_o that_o evil_a principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n will_v become_v at_o least_o probable_a from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o earliness_n of_o man_n be_v under_o sin_n yea_o their_o being_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n for_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o early_o under_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o some_o inward_a principle_n that_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o age_n for_o what_o shall_v otherwise_o hinder_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o from_o preserve_v their_o integrity_n for_o some_o time_n especial_o suppose_v as_o that_o tender_a age_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o peculiar_a watchfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o hard_a to_o believe_v suppose_v that_o evil_a principle_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o youth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n the_o age_n precede_v that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o produce_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v it_o transmit_v to_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o from_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v and_o indeed_o as_o even_o the_o tender_a age_n fall_v under_o death_n and_o not_o unreasonable_o therefore_o conclude_v to_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o under_o sin_n if_o as_o s._n paul_n 5.12_o paul_n rom._n 5.12_o speak_v death_n enter_v by_o it_o and_o so_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o there_o want_v not_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v yet_o more_o direct_o evince_n that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v taint_v with_o that_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o of_o job_n 14.4_o job_n job_n 14.4_o which_o be_v so_o common_o apply_v to_o this_o affair_n even_o his_o demand_v of_o god_n with_o reference_n to_o himself_o etc._n himself_o job_n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o man_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a and_o thereby_o therefore_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o allege_v that_o the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o own_o expostulation_n concern_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n that_o by_o the_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n there_o intimate_v must_v be_v mean_v a_o sinful_a one_o as_o which_o alone_o can_v either_o dispose_v he_o to_o such_o action_n as_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a matter_n for_o judgement_n or_o be_v allege_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o severe_a one_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o manifest_a from_o job_n ask_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o so_o unclean_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o they_o become_v so_o by_o those_o evil_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o
blessing_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o exhibit_v they_o among_o we_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n do_v their_o child_n to_o the_o like_a blessing_n and_o that_o mean_n which_o among_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v thus_o make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o such_o passage_n thereof_o also_o as_o can_v be_v easy_o avoid_v pass_v we_o on_o to_o inquire_v what_o countenance_n it_o have_v from_o antiquity_n as_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a will_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v it_o where_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o justin_n martyr_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o be_v common_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la 56._o orthodoxos_fw-la quaest_n 56._o it_o be_v questionable_a enough_o martyr_n enough_o vid._n coci_n censur_n quorund_fw-mi script_n in_o script_n just_a martyr_n whether_o that_o book_n be_v he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o aplogy_n 〈◊〉_d aplogy_n pag._n 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n above_o that_o of_o any_o humane_a one_o in_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v disciple_v unto_o christ_n have_v all_o their_o time_n continue_v uncorrupt_a or_o virgin_n and_o i_o boast_v that_o i_o can_v show_v such_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o also_o speak_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n who_o have_v change_v from_o intemperance_n and_o so_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n call_v not_o the_o just_a or_o temperate_a to_o repentance_n but_o the_o ungodly_a and_o intemperate_a and_o unjust_a which_o word_n to_o a_o unbiased_a reader_n can_v well_o signify_v less_o than_o child_n be_v then_o baptize_v into_o christianity_n that_o father_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v disciple_v unto_o christ_n which_o we_o know_v from_o our_o saviour_n 28.19_o saviour_n matt._n 28.19_o to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o baptism_n and_o continue_v too_o all_o their_o time_n uncorrupt_a or_o virgin_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o comtent_a proof_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v when_o child_n but_o oppose_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o have_v change_v from_o intemperance_n and_o rather_o learn_v that_o purity_n afterward_o than_o be_v disciple_v into_o it_o at_o the_o very_a first_o that_o opposition_n of_o his_o make_n it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o mean_v such_o person_n as_o be_v disciple_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o very_a childhood_n and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o learn_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o instruction_n to_o this_o be_v justin_n martyr_n subjoin_v we_o another_o of_o irenaeus_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o father_n 39_o father_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la salvare_fw-la omnes_fw-la inquam_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la infant_n &_o parvulos_fw-la &_o pueros_fw-la &_o jâ—venes_n &_o seniores_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n &_o in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la adu._n haeres_fw-la li.a.c._o 39_o come_v to_o save_v all_o person_n by_o himself_o all_o i_o say_v who_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o old_a therefore_o he_o come_v in_o every_o age_n and_o be_v make_v a_o infant_n to_o infant_n sanctify_v infant_n and_o a_o little_a one_o among_o little_a one_o sanctify_v those_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v to_o save_v infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yea_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o infant_n himself_o to_o sanctify_v they_o which_o show_v they_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v have_v a_o general_a right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o christianity_n but_o speak_v of_o several_a of_o they_o as_o bear_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v baptize_v that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v so_o bear_v even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o â—_o of_o joh._n 3._o â—_o our_o saviour_n so_o the_o way_n too_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v for_o thus_o where_o justin_n martyr_n entreat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o his_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o 4._o we_o apolog._n 2._o p._n 93._o 4._o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o place_n where_o water_n be_v and_o there_o regenerate_v after_o that_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o this_o very_a irenaeus_n 18._o irenaeus_n adu._n haereâ—_n li._n 1._o c._n 18._o because_o not_o only_o attribute_v the_o same_o regeneration_n to_o it_o but_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n as_o to_o that_o baptism_n which_o they_o set_v up_o against_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v perfect_a knowledge_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v into_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o passage_n with_o the_o former_a one_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o manifest_a that_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o such_o be_v no_o stranger_n in_o his_o day_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n because_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n be_v be_v evident_a from_o his_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n or_o at_o least_o advise_v to_o delay_v it_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o dispute_n or_o advice_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o in_o use_n too_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o enjoin_v the_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o kingdom_n and_o indeed_o as_o origen_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o same_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o affirm_v 16._o affirm_v in_o rom._n 16._o the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o tertullian_n scholar_n and_o great_a admirer_n s._n cyprian_n 59_o cyprian_n epist_n 59_o give_v such_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o it_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o need_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o one_o fidus_n have_v question_v he_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n who_o he_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n make_v this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v quite_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o affair_n they_o universal_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o again_o that_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n give_v to_o the_o great_a offender_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o debar_v from_o baptism_n and_o grace_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v a_o newborn_a infant_n to_o be_v debar_v of_o it_o who_o have_v no_o other_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o but_o what_o he_o draw_v from_o adam_n and_o who_o come_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n but_o those_o of_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o they_o from_o baptism_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v as_o to_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v as_o to_o infant_n
argument_n to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n what_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o profession_n p._n 249_o the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o part._n of_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n after_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o baptismal_a relation_n and_o reference_n make_v to_o those_o place_n from_o which_o a_o large_a one_o may_v be_v fetch_v enquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o therein_o again_o first_o whether_o baptism_n ought_v express_o to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o whither_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v valid_a administratour_n of_o it_o three_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v four_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o speak_v to_o here_o and_o first_o whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v express_o administer_v in_o the_o form_n propose_v which_o be_v not_o only_o show_v to_o be_v under_o obligation_n from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o answer_v make_v to_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n more_o large_o show_v to_o be_v valid_a unless_o where_o they_o baptize_v into_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n and_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o it_o answer_v p._n 265_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o what_o those_o qualification_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n show_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o catechism_n to_o be_v they_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o definition_n give_v of_o they_o by_o our_o church_n explain_v and_o establish_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v effect_v by_o show_v what_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o the_o latter_a by_o show_v what_o those_o promise_n be_v which_o by_o the_o catechism_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n p._n 287_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o part._n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n what_o ground_n infant-baptism_n have_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o what_o it_o suggest_v concern_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o infant_n the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o concurrence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o pelagian_o so_o free_o admit_v of_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o that_o remission_n and_o regeneration_n which_o infant_n acquire_v by_o baptism_n and_o a_o more_o large_a consideration_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o more_o particular_o of_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n in_o baptism_n or_o their_o ability_n to_o answer_v what_o be_v prerequire_v to_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o where_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o large_o consider_v and_o what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o by_o other_o show_v to_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a p._n 309_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o part._n whether_o baptism_n may_v be_v repeat_v what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o found_v in_o any_o suppose_a illegitimateness_n of_o the_o former_a baptism_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n either_o not_o have_v before_o have_v or_o forfeit_v the_o regeneration_n of_o it_o or_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o religion_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o if_o such_o person_n repent_v and_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v anew_o or_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o what_o there_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o repeat_n of_o baptism_n and_o what_o the_o church_n have_v allege_v against_o it_o the_o church_n argument_n from_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o john_n 13.10_o propose_v but_o wave_v the_o church_n opinion_n more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o no_o direction_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o rebaptisation_a in_o those_o case_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o no_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o it_o the_o argument_n for_o rebaptisation_n answer_v p._n 365_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o title_n over_o the_o page_n pag._n 253._o for_o baptism_n r._n baptise_a text_n pag._n 57_o l._n 16._o after_o do_v add_v not_o p._n 134._o l._n 11._o after_o of_o add_v that_o p._n 228._o l._n 17._o corruption_n p._n 244._o l._n pen._n embody_v p._n 262._o l._n 22._o violater_n p._n 306._o l._n 14._o for_o boil_v r._n bogle_v p._n 324._o l._n 7._o for_o force_n r._n face_n p._n 330._o l._n 24._o faithful_a p._n 354._o l._n 18._o r._n as_o be_v margin_n pag._n 6._o l._n penult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o l._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 16._o l._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 16.32_o p._n 61._o l._n 8._o for_o sacramentum_fw-la r._n incrementa_fw-la p._n 235._o l._n antep_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n l._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 291._o l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 335._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n part_n i._o of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n the_o content_n the_o heathen_a themselves_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o world_n and_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a religion_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o occasion_n take_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o to_o inquire_v after_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o and_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o suggest_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o respective_a deity_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o those_o mystery_n every_o where_o initiate_v into_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n partly_o through_o man_n consciousness_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o which_o they_o judge_v it_o but_o meet_v they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n purge_v from_o and_o partly_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a veneration_n to_o they_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o god_n own_o people_n so_o natural_o apt_a to_o represent_v to_o man_n mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n of_o what_o service_n the_o heathen_n use_v of_o this_o rite_n be_v towards_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o christian_n baptism_n and_o a_o transition_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n and_o several_a particular_n of_o that_o baptism_n remark_v but_o that_o usage_n far_o confirm_v by_o several_a concur_v proof_n such_o as_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o no_o appearance_n there_o be_v otherwise_o of_o any_o initiation_n of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n the_o baptise_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o remarkable_a allusion_n to_o it_o in_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v that_o rite_n show_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n because_o though_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n yet_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o be_v baptise_a in_o they_o or_o of_o their_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a repast_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n copy_v by_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o may_v therefore_o where_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alteration_n receive_v a_o
elucidation_n from_o it_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n be_v my_o proper_a business_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a rite_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o consideration_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o because_o christianity_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v her_o baptism_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o we_o therefore_o may_v borrow_v some_o light_n from_o it_o towards_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o own_o and_o partly_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o baptism_n that_o christianity_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o imposition_n on_o we_o than_o what_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o mankind_n or_o a_o more_o early_a tradition_n prompt_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o be_v not_o without_o a_o presension_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v according_a to_o their_o demeanour_n here_o so_o they_o alike_o see_v or_o at_o least_o suspect_v that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v a_o happy_a futurity_n by_o a_o bare_a compliance_n with_o those_o rule_n which_o natural_a religion_n suggest_v to_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o see_v but_o too_o well_o that_o they_o can_v never_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a compliance_n with_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o offend_a deity_n to_o prescribe_v what_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o think_v good_a for_o man_n obtain_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a and_o indeed_o natural_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o a_o little_a quicken_v at_o the_o first_o by_o what_o they_o may_v learn_v from_o god_n own_o people_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o atone_v he_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v out_o every_o where_o for_o proper_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v willing_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o precipitate_v they_o into_o destruction_n do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o agent_n suggest_v such_o as_o may_v gratify_v those_o their_o hope_n but_o withal_o not_o only_o no_o way_n profit_v they_o but_o debauch_v their_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o only_o lest_o too_o gross_a a_o deceit_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discern_v he_o take_v care_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o what_o he_o suggest_v shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o even_o from_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v they_o till_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o by_o a_o long_a expectation_n and_o the_o undergo_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o several_a heathen_a than_o deity_n come_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o name_n those_o of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n in_o samothracia_n and_o of_o hecate_n in_o many_o place_n hence_o those_o famous_a one_o of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n at_o eleusis_n in_o attica_n of_o bacchus_n in_o boeotia_n and_o of_o mithras_n in_o asia_n in_o fine_a hence_o those_o of_o orpheus_n almost_o all_o over_o greece_n and_o of_o isis_n in_o egypt_n and_o many_o other_o place_n they_o moriendi_fw-la they_o clcero_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 2._o mihi_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la multa_fw-la eximia_fw-la divinaque_fw-la videntur_fw-la athenae_n tuus_fw-la peperisse_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la hominum_fw-la attulisse_fw-la tum_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la illis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ex_fw-la agresii_fw-la immanique_n vita_fw-la exculti_fw-la ad_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la &_o mitigati_fw-la sumus_fw-la initiaque_fw-la ut_fw-la appellantur_fw-la ita_fw-la revera_fw-la principia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la cum_fw-la laetitia_fw-la vivend_fw-mi rationem_fw-la accepimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la spe_fw-la meliore_fw-la moriendi_fw-la who_o be_v not_o without_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o procure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v into_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o nothing_o but_o extreme_a misery_n attend_v the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o mystery_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o no_o nor_o yet_o to_o any_o before_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o past_a sin_n therefore_o care_n be_v take_v first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 5._o p._n 424._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o certain_a purgation_n or_o wash_n and_o which_o though_o as_o tertullian_n 5._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v perform_v viduis_fw-la aquis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o incubatition_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v as_o he_o afterward_o praesumunt_fw-la afterward_o ibid._n certain_o ludis_fw-la apollinaribus_fw-la &_o eleusiniis_fw-la tinguntur_fw-la idque_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regenerationem_fw-la &_o impunitatem_fw-la perjuriorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la agere_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la affirm_v both_o administer_v and_o receive_v as_o effectual_a symbol_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o particular_a that_o man_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o eleusis_n even_o the_o lesser_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a and_o he_o who_o initiate_v they_o into_o they_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o waterer_n it_o be_v thus_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o tertullian_n mithrae_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 5._o no_o &_o sacris_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la initiantur_fw-la isidis_n alicujus_fw-la &_o mithrae_fw-la that_o they_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o rite_n of_o mithras_n and_o so_o too_o into_o those_o of_o isis_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o that_o goddess_n as_o apuleius_n 26._o apuleius_n milesi_n 11._o citat_fw-la à _fw-la seldeno_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n ad_fw-la leg_n hebr._n c._n 26._o describe_v his_o own_o initiation_n lead_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o religious_a band_n to_o the_o next_o bath_n where_o have_v first_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o usual_a wash_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o goddess_n he_o sprinkle_v he_o all_o about_o and_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o temple_n after_o two_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v place_v he_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goddess_n how_o this_o way_n of_o initiation_n by_o baptism_n come_v to_o prevail_v so_o general_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v over_o positive_a in_o define_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o those_o mystery_n to_o which_o this_o way_n of_o initiation_n belong_v come_v all_o out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n even_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o dependent_n to_o who_o though_o ignorant_o the_o heathen_a offer_a 10.20_o offer_a 1_o cor._n 10.20_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o suggest_v such_o a_o initiation_n to_o they_o partly_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o baptism_n or_o wash_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o symbol_n which_o do_v most_o natural_o represent_v to_o their_o mind_n their_o pass_v from_o a_o sinful_a to_o a_o holy_a estate_n sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o come_v to_o have_v both_o the_o esteem_n and_o name_n of_o pollution_n and_o that_o therefore_o which_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o away_o best_a represent_v by_o that_o element_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o purge_v away_o the_o natural_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o to_o who_o that_o form_n of_o initiation_n be_v propose_v be_v thereby_o possess_v with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o mystery_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v and_o a_o hope_n of_o its_o also_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o former_a guilt_n greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o make_v it_o as_o sacred_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o design_n of_o those_o that_o institute_v it_o which_o moreover_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v into_o because_o they_o find_v it_o much_o more_o easy_a thus_o to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n
thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o even_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n first_o what_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v second_o wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n three_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o addition_n which_o be_v ancient_o make_v or_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n 1._o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n which_o signify_v a_o immersion_n or_o dip_v into_o some_o liquid_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o our_o saviour_n because_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v his_o own_o baptism_n by_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o far_o conform_v it_o to_o but_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o both_o whilst_o our_o saviour_n continue_v here_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o thus_o after_o s._n john_n have_v say_v 3.22_o say_v joh._n 3.22_o that_o our_o saviour_n present_o after_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o there_o baptize_v he_o immediate_o subjoin_v 3.23_o subjoin_v joh._n 3.23_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n also_o be_v then_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o place_n 13._o place_n matt._n 3.6_o 13._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n so_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v john_n the_o baptist_n as_o practise_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o like_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v have_v water_n for_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n after_o his_o more_o general_a command_n 28.19_o command_n matt._n 28.19_o of_o baptism_n and_o his_o own_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n 8.38_o water_n act._n 8.38_o by_o which_o they_o pass_v in_o order_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o too_o after_o the_o eunuch_n have_v admonish_v he_o 8.36_o he_o act._n 8.36_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o thus_o too_o we_o find_v s._n peter_n 48._o peter_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o before_o he_o give_v order_n for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o come_v with_o he_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o bid_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o thereby_o intimate_v or_o rather_o express_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n be_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o water_n therefore_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v put_v to_o about_o newborn_a infant_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n of_o it_o which_o be_v first_o use_v and_o no_o doubt_n general_o intend_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o ananias_n admonish_v paul_n to_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v 22.16_o wash_v act._n 22.16_o away_o his_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o appear_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o paul_n be_v invite_v even_o the_o christian_a one_o be_v a_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o ordain_v for_o the_o remission_n 2.38_o remission_n act._n 2.38_o of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o put_v away_o their_o guilt_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o think_v that_o when_o ananias_n subjoin_v to_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o of_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o mean_v his_o wash_v they_o away_o by_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n of_o something_o relate_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o sign_n too_o in_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o because_o that_o baptism_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v be_v describe_v as_o wash_v away_o the_o other_o but_o beside_o that_o water_n be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o cleanse_a quality_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o there_o be_v equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v also_o intend_v as_o such_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n it_o be_v then_o put_v to_o about_o newborn_a infant_n even_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o those_o impurity_n which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o womb._n we_o have_v as_o mr._n mede_n do_v long_o since_o observe_v 3.5_o observe_v disc_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o a_o allusion_n to_o this_o custom_n in_o the_o description_n which_o god_n give_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o first_o take_v she_o unto_o himself_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o expose_o infant_n for_o as_o for_o thy_o nativity_n say_v he_o 16.4_o he_o eze._n 16.4_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v neither_o waist_n thou_o wash_v in_o water_n to_o supple_a thou_o thou_o be_v not_o salt_v at_o all_o nor_o swaddle_v at_o all_o thereby_o intimate_v what_o be_v then_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o nativity_n and_o particular_o the_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o impurity_n and_o how_o general_o receive_v this_o custom_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v as_o the_o same_o mr._n mede_n supra_fw-la mede_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v person_n vocem_fw-la person_n hesych_n in_o utramque_fw-la vocem_fw-la to_o who_o the_o rite_n of_o burial_n have_v be_v perform_v as_o dead_a but_o do_v afterward_o appear_v again_o in_o the_o world._n for_o as_o these_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bear_v anew_o 〈◊〉_d anew_o plutarch_n quaest_n rom._n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n so_o like_o newborn_a infant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n or_o allow_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o gods._n but_o so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sign_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o be_v style_v the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o from_o the_o addition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o in_o after_o time_n of_o give_v milk_n praegustamus_fw-la milk_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la c._n 3._o ind_n nempe_fw-la post_fw-la immersionem_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactis_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la concordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la and_o honey_n to_o the_o new-baptized_n person_n as_o that_o too_o to_o declare_v their_o infancy_n etc._n infancy_n idem_fw-la adv_fw-la martion_n li._n 1._o c._n 14._o sedille_n quidem_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la aquam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la creatoris_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la abluit_fw-la nec_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la suos_fw-la uncuit_fw-la nec_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la societatem_fw-la quos_fw-la suos_fw-la infantat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o evident_o show_v this_o second_o birth_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o regeneration_n by_o it_o though_o borrow_v more_o immediate_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o like_a use_n with_o that_o
which_o be_v apply_v to_o newborn_a infant_n and_o to_o represent_v alike_o wash_v away_o of_o natural_a pollution_n one_o other_o particular_a there_o be_v wherein_o i_o have_v say_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o application_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v i_o mean_v the_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o party_n baptize_v in_o it_o a_o signification_n which_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o to_o forget_v who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o epistle_n for_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o manner_n of_o baptise_v we_o find_v he_o affirm_v 6.4_o affirm_v rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o again_o 6.5_o again_o rom._n 6.5_o that_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o rather_o yet_o more_o clear_o do_v that_o apostle_n discourse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o 2.12_o we_o col._n 2.12_o that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o we_o do_v therein_o rise_v also_o with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o as_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o conform_v so_o far_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o immersion_n that_o the_o person_n immersd_v might_n by_o that_o very_a ceremony_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a image_n of_o a_o sepulture_n be_v mind_v of_o the_o preceden_fw-mi death_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o his_o come_n again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o that_o death_n to_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o instituter_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o bury_v elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o bury_v observe_v the_o ancient_a church_n add_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n the_o dip_v of_o the_o party_n three_o several_a time_n to_o represent_v the_o three_o day_n christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o that_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v the_o intention_n of_o some_o and_o make_v the_o eve_n of_o easter_n one_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v concern_v the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v where_o again_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v consider_v first_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o immersion_n or_o by_o that_o or_o a_o aspersion_n or_o effusion_n second_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n or_o aspersion_n answerable_o to_o the_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v or_o either_o by_o that_o or_o a_o single_a one_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o more_o material_a question_n than_o it_o be_v common_o deem_v by_o we_o who_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v by_o a_o bare_a effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o depend_v for_o their_o force_n upon_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o institute_v they_o there_o aught_o no_o doubt_n great_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o as_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o annex_v it_o now_o what_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a can_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o who_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—9_n christ_n matt._n 28._o â—9_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v baptise_v or_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o make_v disciple_n to_o he_o for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o which_o be_v more_o and_o not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o they_o shall_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o intimate_v such_o a_o wash_n as_o shall_v receive_v the_o party_n baptize_v within_o the_o very_a body_n of_o that_o water_n which_o they_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o with_o though_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o yet_o will_v that_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n or_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n in_o baptise_v such_o in_o reason_n be_v we_o to_o think_v our_o saviour_n command_n to_o have_v be_v concern_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n themselves_o incline_v that_o way_n there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o mean_n either_o for_o those_o or_o future_a time_n to_o discover_v his_o intention_n concern_v it_o now_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o their_o resort_v to_o river_n and_o other_o such_o like_a receptacle_n of_o water_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ceremony_n as_o that_o too_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 3.23_o john_n matt._n 3.5_o 6.13_o john_n 3.23_o but_o both_o intimate_v concern_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n administer_v in_o judaea_n because_o make_v john_n baptism_n and_o his_o to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n 23._o sort_n joh._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o express_o affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a baptism_n the_o scripture_n be_v any_o thing_n particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n 8.38_o luke_n act._n 8.38_o be_v that_o both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o a_o certain_a water_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o order_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o what_o need_n will_v there_o have_v be_v either_o of_o the_o baptist_n resort_v to_o great_a conflux_n of_o water_n or_o of_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o this_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o baptism_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o immersion_n a_o very_a little_a water_n as_o we_o know_v it_o do_v with_o we_o suffice_v for_o a_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v but_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o concurrent_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o no_o less_o consideration_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v otherwise_o be_v well_o represent_v than_o by_o a_o immersion_n or_o at_o least_o by_o some_o more_o general_a way_n of_o purification_n than_o that_o of_o effusion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o though_o the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o face_n may_v suffice_v to_o represent_v a_o internal_a wash_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o christ_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v such_o a_o entire_a wash_n as_o that_o of_o newborn_a infant_n be_v and_o as_o baptism_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v for_o because_o represent_v as_o the_o laver_n 3.5_o laver_n tit._n 3.5_o of_o our_o regeneration_n that_o though_o it_o do_v require_v a_o immersion_n yet_o require_v such_o a_o general_a wash_n at_o least_o as_o may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o other_o than_o which_o can_v answer_v its_o type_n nor_o yet_o that_o general_n though_o internal_a purgation_n which_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v yet_o more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o conform_v to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o baptism_n to_o signify_v for_o though_o that_o may_v and_o be_v well_o enough_o represent_v by_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v
bury_v in_o baptism_n and_o then_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o imperfect_o by_o the_o bare_a pour_v out_o or_o sprinkle_v the_o baptismal_a water_n on_o he_o but_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o represent_v the_o rite_n of_o immersion_n as_o the_o only_a legitimate_a rite_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o only_a one_o that_o can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o if_o as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o undoubted_o of_o great_a force_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v agreeable_a thereto_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n for_o who_o can_v think_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v have_v be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o so_o troublesome_a a_o rite_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v as_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v of_o its_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v and_o legitimate_a one_o how_o to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o argument_n altogether_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o consider_v partly_o because_o our_o church_n etc._n church_n see_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o persuade_v such_o a_o immersion_n and_o partly_o because_o i_o can_v but_o think_v the_o forementioned_a argument_n to_o be_v so_o far_o of_o force_n as_o to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a necessity_n to_o occasion_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o for_o what_o benefit_n can_v man_n ordinary_o expect_v from_o that_o which_o depend_v for_o its_o force_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o institute_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o compliance_n at_o least_o with_o it_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o instituter_n as_o may_v answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o and_o indeed_o whatever_o may_v have_v be_v do_v to_o infant_n which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_n be_v more_o or_o less_o baptize_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o aspersion_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la or_o man_n who_o receive_v baptism_n upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o baptism_n represent_v by_o s._n cyprian_n compendia_fw-la cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n 76._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la necessitate_v cogente_a &_o deo_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la largiente_fw-la totum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la conferunt_fw-la divina_fw-la compendia_fw-la as_o legitimate_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o necessity_n that_o compel_v it_o and_o the_o presumption_n there_o be_v of_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n thereof_o because_o of_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o by_o a_o immersion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o necessity_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o we_o therefore_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v can_v justify_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o necessity_n and_o indeed_o though_o that_o magnus_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n direct_v the_o forementioned_a letter_n seem_v to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n and_o that_o father_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v speak_v but_o modest_o concern_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o otherwise_o any_o appearance_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n disapprove_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o loti_fw-la but_o perfusi_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n express_v it_o for_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o intimate_a that_o they_o supra_fw-la they_o aut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la eos_fw-la nibil_n consecutos_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la aquâ_fw-la salutari_fw-la tantum_fw-la perfusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la decipiantur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la incommoduâ—_n languoris_fw-la evaserint_fw-la &_o convaluerint_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la baptizari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n in_o fiâ—â—_n suâ_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la in_o dulgentiâ_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la cypr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o like_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o clinic_n do_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o baptize_v they_o again_o he_o add_v far_a that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v thereby_o from_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o before_o possess_v they_o ibid._n they_o denique_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la experimur_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitate_v urgente_fw-la in_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la baptizati_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la consecuti_fw-la careant_fw-la immundo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la quo_fw-la antea_fw-la movebantur_fw-la &_o laudabiles_fw-la ac_fw-la probabiles_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la vivre_fw-fr plusque_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la singulos_fw-la in_o augmentum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proficiant_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n ,and_v after_o their_o recovery_n give_v as_o good_a proof_n as_o any_o by_o their_o holy_a live_n of_o their_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o baptism_n in_o fine_a that_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a do_v without_o any_o difference_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ibid._n heretic_n et_fw-la tantus_fw-la honour_n habeatur_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ut_fw-la inde_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la interrogentur_fw-la utrumne_n loti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o perfusi_fw-la utrumne_n clinici_fw-la fint_fw-la a_fw-fr peripatetici_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n neither_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v clinic_n or_o peripatetic_n which_o passage_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o sprinkle_v as_o enough_o where_o there_o be_v any_o just_a necessity_n to_o constrain_v it_o but_o so_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v even_o by_o that_o canon_n just_a canon_n cod._n eccl._n vniv_n can_v 57_o come_v not_o just_a which_o be_v make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a clinic_n the_o utmost_a that_o canon_n pretend_v to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v the_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n as_o that_o too_o not_o because_o of_o any_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o because_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o presumption_n that_o that_o baptism_n proceed_v rather_o from_o necessity_n than_o choice_n or_o that_o they_o have_v as_o tertullian_n 8._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr poenit._n cap._n 8._o speak_v defer_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n indulge_v to_o their_o sin_n as_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o their_o future_a baptism_n will_v wipe_v off_o all_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v warrant_v we_o that_o necessity_n do_v justify_v a_o bare_a aspersion_n in_o baptism_n inquire_v we_o for_o our_o far_a confirmation_n in_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o or_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o understanding_n from_o thence_o 3.21_o thence_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o save_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o its_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o from_o that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o it_o do_v involve_v that_o though_o the_o external_a wash_n be_v also_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v in_o those_o circumstance_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v institute_v yet_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v 12.7_o declare_v matt._n 12.7_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o require_v no_o far_o a_o compliance_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o afford_v especial_o when_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o man_n admonish_v thereby_o of_o those_o signification_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n thereof_o do_v not_o suggest_v for_o the_o several_a end_n of_o baptism_n be_v thus_o secure_v there_o be_v still_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o the_o mean_n or_o think_v god_n will_v be_v rigorous_a in_o exact_v they_o but_o so_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o assure_v as_o it_o appear_v st._n cyprian_n supra_fw-la cyprian_n
the_o sacrament_n or_o our_o saviour_n have_v profess_v to_o prescribe_v or_o direct_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v notorious_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o administer_a it_o after_o baptism_n first_o give_v yea_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o minister_n receive_v the_o baptize_v person_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a external_a form_n of_o its_o administration_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o material_a yea_o for_o such_o as_o be_v direct_v baptism_n direct_v see_v the_o directory_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o add_v to_o christ_n institution_n for_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o any_o prescription_n of_o other_o word_n concern_v baptism_n than_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o short_a belief_n into_o which_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v where_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o look_v back_o to_o their_o own_o baptism_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o make_v with_o god_n in_o it_o where_o any_o direction_n for_o require_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o bring_v he_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o to_o require_v the_o parent_n solemn_a promise_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o material_a any_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o water_n he_o be_v go_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n represent_v to_o we_o be_v the_o baptise_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o profess_v to_o prescribe_v even_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n before_o direct_v but_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o general_a conduct_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o as_o to_o his_o prescribe_v after_o what_o external_a form_n and_o order_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v order_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v fit_a yea_o do_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v think_v to_o charge_v his_o institution_n with_o imperfection_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o who_o prescribe_v rule_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n profess_v not_o to_o give_v perfect_a direction_n in_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v man_n misapprehension_n first_o and_o then_o their_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n upon_o humane_a prescription_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o hasty_a opinion_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o particular_a in_o direct_v the_o external_a management_n of_o sacred_a duty_n as_o moses_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law._n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o pretence_n than_o a_o misapply_v text_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3.2_o hebrew_n heb._n 3.2_o even_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o he_o but_o beside_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n from_o god_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o there_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o unfaithful_a for_o not_o reach_v out_o such_o particular_a direction_n to_o we_o beside_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o furnish_v such_o particular_a direction_n yet_o he_o have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o a_o far_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o it_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o fit_v those_o service_n for_o its_o respective_a member_n beside_o last_o that_o the_o service_n he_o enjoin_v because_o to_o be_v exercise_v among_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o to_o circumstance_n of_o such_o strict_a limitation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o one_o single_a nation_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a to_o those_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o such_o particular_a direction_n and_o all_o argument_n from_o christ_n fidelity_n therefore_o of_o no_o more_o avail_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o those_o which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n for_o as_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o argument_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o no_o consider_v man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o other_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o those_o particular_a direction_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o which_o they_o themselves_o who_o maintain_v those_o direction_n have_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o the_o evince_a of_o their_o conclusion_n the_o utmost_a they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o which_o as_o it_o do_v not_o prejudge_v the_o give_v of_o more_o particular_a one_o so_o do_v much_o less_o make_v they_o to_o reflect_v any_o imperfection_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o pretend_v not_o to_o concern_v itself_o about_o they_o one_o other_o charge_n there_o be_v which_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o be_v its_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o popery_n or_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o papist_n abuse_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o who_o advance_v the_o former_a of_o these_o make_v popery_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o protestantism_n to_o allow_v it_o be_v certain_a from_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr coronâ—_n cap._n 3._o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o action_n they_o set_v about_o so_o our_o church_n have_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v in_o its_o own_o member_n all_o misapplication_n of_o it_o or_o the_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o other_o partly_o by_o confine_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o partly_o by_o represent_v it_o as_o only_o a_o token_n of_o man_n being_n not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o faith_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v certain_o a_o more_o proper_a course_n to_o discountenance_v popery_n than_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o use_n of_o it_o altogether_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o disavow_v the_o error_n of_o that_o we_o show_v by_o our_o practice_n our_o allowance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o and_o together_o therewith_o our_o accordance_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a plausible_a thing_n the_o papist_n have_v to_o bolster_v up_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o reproach_v we_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_v discourse_n the_o content_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a digression_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o enquiry_n thereupon_o make_v what_o original_a sin_n be_v which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o general_n to_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n whereby_o it_o become_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inclinable_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o nature_n of_o that_o corruption_n more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o and_o show_v by_o probable_a argument_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v evidence_v at_o large_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o evidence_n far_o strengthen_v by_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o the_o
also_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v before_o but_o flesh_n 3.6_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o because_o bear_v of_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o can_v well_o understand_v our_o saviour_n of_o any_o other_o flesh_n than_o flesh_n corrupt_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v there_o make_v ibid._n make_v ibid._n between_o a_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a 24._o new_a rom._n 7.18_o 25._o gal._n 5.19_o 24._o testament_n so_o neither_o therefore_o but_o conclude_v all_o man_n to_o become_v such_o flesh_n by_o those_o fleshly_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o also_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v from_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o this_o affair_n even_o the_o earliness_n of_o that_o evil_a principle_n wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v imbue_v there_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o profession_n that_o david_n make_v 51.5_o make_v psal_n 51.5_o that_o he_o be_v shape_v or_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o sin_n that_o if_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n make_v it_o as_o early_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o because_o speak_v as_o manifest_o of_o its_o conception_n locum_fw-la conception_n ham._n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la and_o birth_n and_o indeed_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n have_v say_v concern_v david_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o formation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o alone_a so_o we_o have_v much_o less_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n thereof_o than_o that_o original_a corruption_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o notion_n and_o not_o therefore_o without_o manifest_a reason_n to_o be_v divert_v to_o another_o beside_o that_o that_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n 1._o father_n voss_n pelag._n hist_o l._n 2._o part._n 1._o thes_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o confirm_v by_o the_o concordant_a 6._o concordant_a ibid._n thes_n 6._o testimony_n of_o they_o all_o beside_o that_o that_o sense_n have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a supra_fw-la learned_a ham._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o consentient_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n aben_n ezra_n resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o evil_a figment_n be_v plant_v in_o his_o heart_n even_o that_o concupiscence_n as_o he_o afterward_o interpret_v himself_o by_o which_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n beside_o all_o these_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o care_n he_o take_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o than_o to_o lay_v open_a together_o with_o his_o actual_a sin_n that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a upon_o more_o account_n than_o one_o and_o god_n to_o have_v as_o many_o reason_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o that_o sense_n can_v therefore_o be_v fair_o refuse_v because_o conformable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o either_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o add_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o it_o who_o can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o elude_v it_o than_o by_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n where_o he_o affirm_v 58.3_o affirm_v psal_n 58.3_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o go_v astray_o speak_v lie_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n between_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o their_o go_v astray_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o their_o own_o birth_n this_o latter_a expression_n import_v that_o iniquity_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o whereas_o the_o former_a denote_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o the_o psalmist_n add_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v concern_v the_o wicked_n speak_v lie_n that_o he_o there_o entreat_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o as_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o require_v a_o more_o mature_a age_n for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o allow_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o place_n we_o insist_v upon_o have_v not_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o be_v therefore_o under_o no_o necessity_n of_o be_v interpret_v conformable_o to_o it_o but_o because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o because_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v think_v but_o that_o those_o effect_n will_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o therefore_o inquire_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whether_o that_o original_a sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o discover_v itself_o by_o suitable_a effect_n and_o so_o add_v yet_o far_o strength_n to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v affirm_v concern_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o behaviour_n of_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o do_v not_o some_o of_o those_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v ibid._n speak_v ibid._n go_v astray_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n speak_v lie_n do_v not_o other_o discover_v in_o their_o action_n as_o much_o of_o malice_n and_o revenge_v be_v not_o a_o three_o sort_n as_o refractory_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n do_v not_o a_o four_o equal_o pride_n itself_o in_o all_o its_o suppose_a excellency_n now_o from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o proceed_v all_o this_o untowardness_n of_o behaviour_n but_o from_o as_o untoward_a a_o principle_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v interweave_v with_o their_o very_a be_v and_o derive_v to_o they_o with_o it_o for_o shall_v we_o say_v from_o the_o force_n of_o example_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o visible_a in_o such_o child_n as_o have_v no_o such_o example_n before_o they_o and_o who_o moreover_o do_v not_o want_v a_o severe_a education_n to_o prevent_v or_o correct_v it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v from_o some_o previous_a habit_n but_o the_o same_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o any_o evil_a habit_n and_o therefore_o not_o imputable_a to_o they_o shall_v we_o say_v last_o and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o natural_a temperament_n but_o as_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n run_v out_o that_o way_n which_o our_o natural_a temperament_n lead_v it_o so_o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o grant_v that_o that_o natural_a temperament_n have_v any_o other_o interest_n in_o our_o untowardness_n than_o by_o incline_v our_o natural_a corruption_n to_o that_o particular_a evil_n to_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o to_o make_v it_o any_o other_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o untowardness_n be_v to_o charge_v it_o upon_o god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v pure_o natural_a in_o we_o only_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o natural_a temperament_n may_v incline_v child_n before_o they_o have_v any_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o those_o untowardness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o
untowardness_n produce_v such_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o they_o that_o their_o more_o free_a reason_n when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o surmount_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o indeed_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v grant_v if_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v so_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o natural_a temperament_n from_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o his_o own_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o child_n if_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v place_v they_o in_o so_o we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v also_o that_o that_o temperament_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n but_o somewhat_o else_o that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o which_o because_o not_o from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o under_o any_o necessity_n to_o provide_v against_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a evidence_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v offer_v as_o the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o have_v the_o more_o sober_a heathen_a though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o both_o acknowledge_v and_o lament_v it_o and_o so_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o far_a argument_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o for_o thus_o as_o dr._n jackson_n 8._o jackson_n coll._n of_o his_o work_n book_n 10._o ch._n 8._o do_v long_o since_o observe_v we_o find_v one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o lust_n and_o another_o that_o nature_n can_v separate_v just_a from_o unjust_a thus_o a_o three_o as_o the_o forementioned_a author_n remark_n that_o to_o man_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v sorrow_n give_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o he_o luxury_n in_o innumerable_a fashion_n and_o in_o every_o limb_n to_o he_o alone_a ambition_n and_o avarice_n to_o he_o alone_o a_o unmeasurable_a desire_n of_o live_v in_o fine_a that_o whilst_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o creature_n yea_o the_o most_o savage_a one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o together_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o grotius_n locum_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bedi_fw-la ac_fw-la pac._n li._n 2._o c._n 20._o sect_n 19_o &_o in_o annot._n in_o locum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o yet_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o remark_n such_o as_o be_v that_o among_o the_o other_o incommodity_n of_o mortal_a nature_n there_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o err_a but_o a_o love_n of_o error_n that_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v some_o in_o weighty_a instance_n other_o in_o light_a some_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o design_n other_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o other_o man_n wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v but_o we_o shall_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o although_o some_o one_o may_v have_v so_o purge_v his_o mind_n that_o nothing_o shall_v any_o more_o disturb_v or_o deceive_v he_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o innocency_n by_o offend_v that_o this_o evil_a disposition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n that_o if_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o have_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n that_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o chastisement_n to_o wink_v at_o some_o error_n he_o who_o punish_v man_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o correction_n which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n or_o as_o another_o have_v express_v it_o show_a himself_o injurious_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o forgetful_a of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v humane_a and_o universal_a for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n that_o they_o from_o who_o they_o fall_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v up_o so_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o can_v but_o add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o depravation_n which_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o evince_v because_o not_o take_v up_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o prejudices_fw-la imbibe_v from_o book_n but_o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n and_o which_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_n because_o conscious_a of_o the_o like_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o iii_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n because_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n experience_n it_o can_v but_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v its_o original_a from_o god._n now_o there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v and_o within_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o therefore_o this_o enquiry_n of_o we_o will_v necessary_o be_v bound_v some_o evil_a daemon_n or_o spirit_n which_o concur_v with_o god_n to_o our_o production_n or_o the_o natural_a pravity_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o in_o order_n to_o it_o some_o evil_a habit_n which_o soul_n contract_v before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o their_o present_a body_n or_o some_o pravity_n in_o those_o from_o who_o they_o first_o descend_v and_o which_o be_v transmit_v from_o they_o to_o particular_a soul_n and_o person_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v attend_v with_o this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o many_o other_o that_o it_o charge_v god_n either_o with_o malignity_n or_o impotency_n with_o malignity_n if_o willing_o suffer_v any_o evil_a spirit_n to_o mix_v itself_o in_o his_o production_n with_o impotency_n if_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v it_o though_o he_o will_v the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v alike_o injurious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o subject_v that_o power_n of_o he_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o it_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v natural_a and_o unavoidable_a and_o consequent_o also_o those_o actual_a sin_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o render_v all_o our_o endeavour_n against_o they_o useless_a but_o cast_v a_o blemish_n upon_o those_o divine_a law_n which_o pretend_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o upon_o those_o divine_a judgement_n which_o pretend_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v god_n without_o great_a unreasonableness_n forbid_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v nor_o punish_v it_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o its_o beginning_n either_o from_o some_o evil_a spirit_n or_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o two_o first_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v as_o be_v suggest_v in_o the_o three_o arise_v from_o such_o evil_a habit_n as_o man_n soul_n contract_v before_o their_o descent_n into_o this_o world_n and_o into_o those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o indeed_o may_v yet_o more_o reasonable_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o say_v not_o also_o abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v but_o equal_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o separate_a existence_n antecedent_o to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb._n but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o solid_a ground_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o mere_a issue_n of_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_v so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o ignorance_n man_n soul_n be_v under_o of_o any_o such_o previous_a estate_n for_o why_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v any_o such_o previous_a existence_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o in_o it_o nay_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n take_v care_n to_o fix_v such_o a_o remembrance_n in_o they_o that_o
will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o deny_v the_o suggestion_n altogether_o because_o believe_v they_o both_o to_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o production_n of_o our_o transgression_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n so_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v adam_n as_o the_o more_o especial_a instrument_n in_o it_o because_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o represent_v he_o 5.14_o he_o rom._n 5.14_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o both_o describe_v he_o all_o along_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n man_n rom._n 5.12.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n yea_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v proper_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v no_o other_o by_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n than_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n eve_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n because_o not_o only_o offend_v before_o her_o husband_n but_o tempt_v even_o he_o to_o do_v the_o same_o from_o that_o first_o sense_n therefore_o pass_v we_o to_o the_o second_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v both_o more_o ancient_a and_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o that_o pelagius_n 1._o pelagius_n vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o parte_fw-la 2._o thes_n 1._o who_o first_o call_v original_a sin_n in_o question_n so_o it_o allow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o little_a solidity_n or_o pertinency_n to_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n or_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o think_v without_o which_o that_o interpretation_n can_v be_v of_o no_o avail_n that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n tempt_v all_o his_o posterity_n to_o offend_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o example_n of_o his_o contribute_v little_a to_o man_n follow_a sin_n yea_o contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o many_o of_o they_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n never_o reach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o yet_o who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o ignorance_n or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v and_o must_v not_o these_o therefore_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o ill_a example_n and_o consequent_o if_o their_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v enter_v some_o other_o way_n and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v come_v because_o those_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o incapable_a of_o be_v influence_v by_o his_o example_n yet_o be_v there_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o that_o example_n of_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o their_o sin_n or_o indeed_o ever_o do_v to_o they_o who_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v inflict_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o that_o a_o sin_n so_o chastise_v as_o that_o be_v be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o draw_v their_o thought_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o little_a likely_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v have_v no_o actual_a consideration_n of_o it_o as_o no_o doubt_n many_o now_o have_v not_o even_o when_o they_o offend_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n they_o may_v have_v be_v influence_v and_o no_o doubt_n be_v by_o other_o sin_n of_o he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o by_o his_o first_o transgression_n or_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o he_o in_o fine_a they_o may_v have_v be_v and_o no_o doubt_n often_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o thereby_o draw_v aside_o from_o their_o integrity_n these_o have_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o influence_n they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o which_o their_o several_a offence_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world._n and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o that_o sense_n can_v therefore_o be_v reasonable_o impose_v if_o we_o regard_v as_o no_o doubt_n we_o ought_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a encouragement_n for_o it_o from_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o word_n be_v now_o under_o consideration_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o to_o obviate_v it_o by_o affirm_v present_o after_o 5.14_o after_o rom._n 5.14_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o that_o sin_v that_o do_v not_o nor_o well_o can_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n because_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n as_o he_o transgress_v it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o compare_v the_o good_a that_o christ_n bring_v by_o his_o obedience_n with_o the_o hurt_n which_o that_o type_n of_o his_o do_v by_o his_o transgression_n which_o comparison_n have_v be_v but_o a_o frigid_a one_o if_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o adam_n do_v we_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o ill_a example_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v of_o a_o much_o more_o efficacious_a influence_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v be_v vilify_v than_o any_o way_n illustrate_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o comparison_n if_o the_o malign_a influence_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o that_o of_o a_o example_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n yet_o something_o more_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o than_o its_o enter_v by_o he_o either_o as_o the_o first_o committer_n of_o it_o or_o as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o ill_a example_n tempt_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o as_o the_o instance_n but_o now_o allege_v even_o the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n obedience_n make_v it_o but_o reasonable_a to_o look_v upon_o all_o sin_n as_o enter_v also_o by_o adam_n as_o more_o or_o less_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o it_o stand_v yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o what_o s._n paul_n affirm_v in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n especial_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o original_a the_o purport_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n be_v constitute_v sinner_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v sinner_n by_o it_o as_o man_n be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o soft_a sense_n and_o according_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v repute_v and_o use_v as_o sinner_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o transgression_n which_o adam_n commit_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v think_v to_o fit_v they_o here_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o that_o of_o constitute_v or_o make_v man_n sinner_n partly_o because_o their_o be_v constitute_v sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v render_v by_o s._n paul_n 19_o paul_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n by_o it_o and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n as_o they_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n procure_v man_n being_n real_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o their_o be_v repute_v such_o yea_o procure_a their_o be_v real_o righteous_a in_o some_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o and_o use_v what_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o think_v that_o that_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v like_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o causality_n and_o according_o constitute_v or_o make_v man_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o account_v of_o as_o such_o one_o only_a thing_n remain_v towards_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n even_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o corruptness_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n or_o parent_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n enter_v in_o by_o adam_n as_o more_o
of_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o it_o more_o particular_o from_o that_o 51.5_o that_o psa_fw-la 51.5_o which_o represent_v david_n as_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o those_o 17-20_a those_o rom._n 7_o 17-20_a which_o represent_v we_o all_o as_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o these_o have_v be_v before_o show_v to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o the_o former_a place_n represent_v it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o from_o that_o only_a topick_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o figurative_a expression_n as_o well_o as_o proper_a yea_o do_v so_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o thus_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o title_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o yet_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o believe_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o than_o figurative_o such_o till_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o proper_a sense_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o figurative_a so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o figurative_a sense_n if_o that_o which_o be_v there_o represent_v as_o a_o sin_n be_v elsewhere_o represent_v as_o such_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v in_o we_o the_o contrary_a temper_n which_o that_o it_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o such_o text_n as_o do_v more_o immediate_o affirm_v it_o or_o such_o as_o affirm_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v by_o david_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n 51.6_o iniquity_n psa_fw-la 51.6_o behold_v thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o shall_v or_o rather_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o for_o as_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o what_o be_v there_o say_v concern_v god_n require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n as_o speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n whereof_o he_o before_o complain_v and_o to_o the_o mention_n whereof_o he_o subjoin_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o so_o neither_o consider_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v his_o sinfulness_n before_o god_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o also_o his_o intent_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o frame_n by_o that_o piety_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o have_v have_v that_o name_n bestow_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o such_o and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v many_o more_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v think_v so_o direct_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o become_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v other_o which_o do_v as_o clear_o assert_v those_o thing_n from_o which_o it_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v deduce_v such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a matter_n for_o confession_n yea_o to_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v but_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o suppose_v in_o that_o very_a psalm_n which_o we_o but_o now_o make_v use_n of_o because_o not_o only_o confess_v 51.5_o confess_v psa_fw-la 51.5_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n together_o with_o that_o of_o his_o external_a action_n but_o beg_v of_o god_n immediate_o after_o that_o confession_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o 51.7_o he_o psa_fw-la 51.7_o with_o hyssop_n from_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v that_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o desire_a purgation_n which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o it_o so_o much_o less_o reason_n to_o doubt_v after_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o purgation_n of_o it_o of_o its_o induce_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a place_n 14.6_o place_n exo._n 12.22_o leu._n 14.6_o in_o it_o and_o a_o consentient_a text_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n hebrew_n heb._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v any_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o its_o censure_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o what_o other_o than_o can_v the_o psalmist_n mean_v by_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o than_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v he_o from_o that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o so_o meaning_n be_v think_v to_o intimate_v more_o clear_o than_o that_o that_o from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v purge_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o guilt_n than_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v only_o if_o that_o notion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a clearness_n to_o build_v so_o important_a a_o conclusion_n on_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o strengthen_v it_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o word_n the_o hebrew_n make_v we_o of_o for_o purge_v and_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o psalmist_n subjoin_v to_o it_o by_o the_o former_a because_o literal_o 〈◊〉_d literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o purification_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o latter_a because_o import_v it_o to_o be_v his_o desire_n 9_o desire_n psal_n 51.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o god_n will_v wash_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v those_o bone_n that_o have_v be_v break_v by_o it_o to_o rejoice_v and_o in_o fine_a that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n these_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o usual_a expression_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o import_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o their_o purification_n from_o it_o so_o with_o this_o far_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o the_o psalmist_n afterward_o beg_v 51.10_o beg_v psal_n 51.10_o that_o god_n will_v purify_v he_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o vi_o now_o though_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v competent_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o without_o good_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o yet_o because_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a and_o since_o that_o by_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v their_o objection_n against_o it_o and_o either_o return_v a_o direct_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o show_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o however_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o bar_n against_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v concern_v it_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o objection_n which_o respect_v the_o be_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o simple_a corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o such_o as_o do_v also_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o sinful_a one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v those_o which_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unconceivable_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o better_a to_o persuade_v they_o allege_v plausible_a reason_n against_o all_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o find_v admittance_n for_o these_o be_v destroy_v they_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o depravation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n of_o what_o force_n those_o reason_n be_v will_v be_v then_o more_o seasonable_a to_o inquire_v when_o i_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fountain_n of_o original_a corruption_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o of_o what_o force_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o allege_v partly_o because_o many_o thing_n
may_v be_v yea_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o of_o the_o original_n or_o conveyance_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a for_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o humane_a soul_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o well_o can_v whether_o they_o be_v traduce_v or_o infuse_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o its_o effect_n be_v a_o much_o more_o forcible_a argument_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o than_o all_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o other_o these_o be_v direct_a and_o immediate_a proof_n of_o its_o existence_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o indirect_a and_o mediate_v from_o such_o objection_n therefore_o as_o consider_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o simple_a corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n pass_v we_o to_o those_o which_o consider_v it_o also_o as_o sinful_a and_o which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o hardly_o to_o press_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n which_o original_a sin_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v that_o it_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o can_v well_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o as_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n rather_o the_o parent_n of_o sin_n than_o sin_n itself_o because_o make_v sin_n to_o arise_v etc._n arise_v james_z 1_o 13_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o conception_n and_o parturition_n of_o it_o as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o the_o forementioned_a scripture_n it_o be_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o very_o much_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o allege_v it_o partly_o because_o by_o the_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o actual_a sin_n and_o nothing_o therefore_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o but_o that_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v the_o product_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o partly_o because_o that_o text_n make_v even_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o man_n lust_n yea_o of_o such_o a_o lust_n as_o draw_v they_o aside_o and_o entice_v they_o for_o who_o can_v well_o think_v the_o parent_n of_o such_o child_n to_o be_v of_o a_o better_a nature_n than_o the_o child_n themselves_o especial_o when_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o give_v birth_n to_o they_o by_o false_a and_o deceitful_a art_n such_o art_n as_o those_o reflect_v no_o great_a honour_n upon_o the_o mother_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n make_v she_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o criminal_a as_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o impugn_v original_a sin_n as_o such_o will_v do_v it_o with_o any_o advantage_n it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n which_o will_v rather_o hurt_v than_o profit_v they_o but_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n and_o particular_o by_o such_o as_o represent_v original_a sin_n as_o no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o yet_o far_o remove_v from_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o even_o that_o which_o represent_v original_a sin_n as_o no_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o so_o speak_v must_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v such_o either_o because_o it_o be_v no_o act_n or_o because_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o if_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v their_o meaning_n i_o willing_o grant_v what_o they_o allege_v but_o i_o say_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o if_o man_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o divine_a law_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o their_o action_n the_o want_n of_o that_o happy_a temper_n or_o the_o have_v a_o contrary_a one_o will_v be_v as_o much_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o same_o piety_n in_o their_o action_n which_o will_v consequent_o devolve_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o that_o objection_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v the_o former_a temper_n or_o which_o therefore_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o there_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o a_o law_n as_o require_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v it_o by_o some_o more_o particular_a proof_n and_o by_o answer_v those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n as_o that_o too_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v and_o obey_v it_o so_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a but_o public_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n require_v a_o pious_a and_o innocent_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preserve_a that_o piety_n and_o innocency_n in_o his_o action_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o god_n create_v he_o in_o it_o and_o the_o love_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o bear_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o we_o can_v think_v god_n will_v have_v ever_o entrust_v such_o a_o jewel_n with_o adam_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o so_o much_o less_o when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n persuade_v his_o love_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o word_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v god_n indifferent_a what_o become_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a gift_n which_o no_o wise_a person_n and_o much_o less_o so_o hearty_a a_o lover_n of_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o its_o have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o as_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o mankind_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v first_o by_o show_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o his_o public_a capacity_n second_o by_o show_v that_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n and_o three_o that_o the_o law_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o consider_v in_o it_o by_o the_o public_a capacity_n of_o adam_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o whereby_o as_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o trustee_n for_o it_o in_o order_n thereunto_o both_o give_v he_o what_o he_o do_v for_o their_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o and_o oblige_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o god_n favour_n together_o with_o it_o but_o if_o not_o forfeit_v together_o with_o he_o what_o god_n have_v so_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o that_o adam_n be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o disobedience_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o another_o disobedience_n be_v not_o otherwise_o chargeable_a upon_o any_o man_n than_o as_o that_o other_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o act_v for_o he_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n he_o also_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o act_v for_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o that_o public_a capacity_n whereof_o i_o speak_v which_o will_v leave_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o show_v upon_o this_o
the_o thing_n affirm_v nothing_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o than_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v whereas_o to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v require_v a_o due_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o reason_n which_o be_v both_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o many_o case_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whatever_o difficulty_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v in_o apprehend_v how_o original_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yet_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o such_o and_o which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o no_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o it_o from_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v level_v more_o immediate_o against_o the_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n pass_v we_o to_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o adam_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v which_o objection_n again_o do_v either_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v its_o original_a from_o something_o else_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v its_o original_a from_o adam_n a_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v of_o late_a year_n that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a soul_n in_o some_o praexistent_a estate_n and_o from_o those_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o contract_v by_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o opinion_n be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o as_o well_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v specious_o contrive_v for_o that_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o yet_o of_o god_n afflict_v those_o on_o who_o no_o other_o blame_n appear_v that_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o particular_a soul_n have_v themselves_o contract_v so_o make_v they_o as_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n as_o any_o after_o sin_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v but_o do_v they_o who_o advance_v this_o hypothesis_n think_v the_o plausibleness_n thereof_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o or_o be_v problem_n in_o divinity_n no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v determine_v than_o those_o of_o astronomy_n or_o other_o such_o conjectural_a art_n be_v i_o have_v think_v that_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v design_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n of_o they_o to_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a assertion_n of_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o how_o difficult_a soever_o to_o be_v apprehend_v i_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o much_o more_o where_o the_o scripture_n profess_v to_o deliver_v its_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o wave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o present_a case_n will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n and_o then_o of_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n for_o as_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o as_o create_v by_o god_n but_o as_o appoint_v by_o he_o 1.28_o he_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o give_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n to_o all_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v replenish_v the_o earth_n which_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o body_n who_o have_v the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o be_v before_o be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v so_o it_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o adam_n as_o one_o by_o who_o sin_n and_o death_n 22._o death_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n of_o those_o on_o who_o it_o seize_v and_o can_v there_o then_o be_v any_o place_n for_o a_o precarious_a hypothesis_n about_o the_o original_a of_o mankind_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o advance_v that_o hypothesis_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o all_o such_o hypothesis_n proceed_v upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a do_v they_o not_o come_v in_o as_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n where_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v any_o other_o way_n but_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v place_n for_o such_o a_o one_o where_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n even_o for_o the_o most_o specious_a and_o plausible_a for_o as_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncertain_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v so_o no_o plausibility_n whatsoever_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o such_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o man_n mind_n that_o if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o scruple_n from_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v they_o will_v be_v set_v up_o other_o hypothesis_n to_o do_v it_o by_o wherein_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o unlucky_a as_o to_o advance_v such_o thing_n themselves_o as_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o probability_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o their_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v conscious_a of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v by_o they_o in_o it_o be_v it_o as_o one_o have_v observe_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n be_v it_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n of_o be_v reminded_a of_o their_o former_a transaction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o many_o who_o rise_v confident_a that_o they_o sleep_v without_o dream_v and_o yet_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_v again_o recover_v a_o whole_a series_n of_o representation_n by_o something_o that_o occur_v to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n but_o who_o can_v think_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o same_o evil_a tendency_n and_o inclination_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o light_v upon_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o have_v former_o transact_v or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v antecedent_n to_o their_o present_a one_o for_o whoever_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o his_o dream_n as_o not_o to_o remember_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o dream_a condition_n yea_o that_o he_o actual_o dream_v in_o it_o be_v it_o second_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n go_v on_o by_o a_o desuetude_n of_o think_v of_o their_o former_a action_n and_o whereby_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o there_o observe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v earnest_o meditate_a labour_v for_o and_o pen_v down_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v at_o school_n become_v so_o lose_v to_o our_o memory_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o own_o handwriting_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o do_v this_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a case_n do_v it_o persuade_v such_o a_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o not_o only_o not_o to_o remember_v their_o particular_a action_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o act_v any_o thing_n under_o it_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v forget_v the_o particular_a exercise_n he_o do_v at_o school_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n though_o he_o sleep_v a_o age_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o be_v at_o school_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v if_o he_o awake_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n to_o forget_v he_o be_v sometime_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o perform_v some_o exercise_n in_o it_o be_v it_o last_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o distemper_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a body_n and_o by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a person_n conceive_v the_o soul_n may_v suffer_v in_o its_o memory_n as_o we_o see_v it_o sometime_o do_v in_o its_o
forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o our_o catechism_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v reckon_v our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o dispense_v the_o former_a grace_n to_o we_o each_o of_o these_o resume_v and_o consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o show_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n thereof_o but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o from_o which_o i_o have_v divert_v even_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v either_o more_o general_a or_o particular_a more_o general_a as_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o body_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o more_o particular_a what_o the_o same_o god_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n oblige_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o baptise_a and_o what_o those_o baptise_a one_o do_v on_o their_o part_n make_v profession_n of_o of_o those_o more_o general_a thing_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n already_o 2._o already_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a part_v 2._o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n as_o i_o go_v to_o add_v yet_o far_o light_n to_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v forthwith_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o particular_a one_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptise_a a_o abrenuntiation_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o believe_v and_o act_n as_o christianity_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v now_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o such_o as_o only_o qualify_v we_o for_o those_o grace_n that_o do_v so_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n again_o be_v that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o forgiveness_n or_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n call_v by_o our_o catechism_n a_o death_n unto_o it_o or_o last_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o dispense_v the_o former_a grace_n to_o we_o for_o that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o set_v myself_o to_o do_v to_o begin_v with_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o tend_v more_o immediate_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n among_o which_o as_o i_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o show_v first_o that_o that_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n and_o second_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n will_v appear_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o first_o that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o that_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v its_o correlatum_fw-la must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o it_o that_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v because_o admonish_v 2.38_o admonish_v act._n 2.38_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o little_a doubt_n can_v there_o well_o be_v of_o its_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v at_o present_a to_o consider_v partly_o because_o baptism_n have_v be_v before_o 2._o before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a part_v 2._o show_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o why_o then_o not_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n to_o which_o i_o have_v show_v it_o equal_o to_o relate_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o wash_v away_o 22.16_o away_o act_n 22.16_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o for_o as_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o that_o do_v so_o as_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v a_o just_a foundation_n of_o attribute_v such_o a_o property_n to_o it_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n put_v away_o man_n sin_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v nor_o with_o any_o propriety_n even_o so_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v they_o away_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o likeness_n there_o be_v between_o its_o own_o natural_a property_n and_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n which_o will_v make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n a_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n it_o will_v equal_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o particular_a as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v partly_o because_o that_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o undoubted_a correlatum_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o term_n of_o wash_v away_o man_n sin_n be_v most_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o to_o denote_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o to_o which_o such_o a_o wash_n be_v attribute_v intend_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o else_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o forgiveness_n therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o the_o grace_n signify_v by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o be_v always_o so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n that_o even_o the_o pelagian_o themselves_o though_o they_o deny_v all_o sin_n in_o infant_n and_o consequent_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v allow_v of_o their_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o 4._o himself_o vid._n voss_n hist_o pelag._n li._n 2._o part_n 2._o thes_n 4._o and_o those_o of_o his_o scholar_n coelestius_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o that_o grace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o those_o sin_n it_o pretend_v to_o assoil_v and_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o forgiveness_n but_o because_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v no_o contemptible_a account_n thereof_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o resume_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o far_a relation_n the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n bear_v to_o this_o and_o its_o other_o inward_a grace_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o as_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o have_v
now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v express_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v difficult_a to_o deduce_v it_o from_o that_o etc._n that_o eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o entreat_v of_o our_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o conversation_n for_o oppose_v to_o the_o corruption_n or_o rather_o deadness_n which_o accrue_v by_o both_o the_o quicken_a we_o have_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o which_o quicken_a he_o elsewhere_o 2.12_o elsewhere_o col._n 2.12_o as_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o by_o baptism_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o quicken_a to_o bring_v salvation_n 5-8_a salvation_n eph._n 2_o 5-8_a and_o peace_n 14-17_a peace_n eph._n 14-17_a and_o reconciliation_n 16._o reconciliation_n eph._n 16._o for_o so_o he_o discourse_v of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o must_v consequent_o make_v that_o quicken_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o both_o and_o particular_o of_o natural_a corruption_n because_o as_o that_o quicken_a be_v by_o he_o oppose_v to_o both_o so_o it_o must_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o more_o peculiar_o oppose_v to_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o be_v more_o peculiar_o affirm_v to_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n such_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v that_o forgiveness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o of_o its_o be_v also_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v person_n of_o it_o for_o since_o god_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o fit_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o end_n which_o he_o do_v not_o on_o his_o part_n intend_v to_o accomplish_v by_o it_o he_o who_o know_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v know_v alike_o and_o be_v assure_v as_o to_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o his_o receive_v that_o forgiveness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o its_o conveyance_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o its_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n as_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v they_o because_o its_o be_v also_o a_o pledge_n may_v be_v easy_o deduce_v from_o it_o part_n vi_o of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n the_o content_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o such_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o tend_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a purity_n and_o that_o relation_n show_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v convey_v this_o evidence_v as_o to_o the_o former_a even_o our_o death_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o and_o bury_v by_o baptism_n in_o it_o or_o from_o such_o as_o describe_v we_o as_o cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o it_o the_o like_a evidence_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n concern_v the_o latter_a even_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n as_o that_o again_o far_o clear_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a by_o the_o consentient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o we_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n more_o large_o insist_v upon_o and_o exemplify_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o forgiveness_n that_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o free_a man_n from_o their_o guilt_n and_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n convey_v by_o baptism_n to_o we_o i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o relation_n to_o those_o which_o either_o tend_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a righteousness_n and_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n unto_o it_o where_o again_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o so_o it_o have_v equal_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v due_o receive_v do_v not_o fail_v to_o introduce_v they_o to_o begin_v as_o be_v but_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n because_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o subdue_v before_o the_o contrary_a quality_n can_v be_v introduce_v where_o first_o i_o will_v inquire_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v fit_v to_o convey_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o former_a whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o sin_n and_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o those_o inclination_n be_v to_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o according_o do_v both_o dispose_v they_o to_o act_v suitable_o thereto_o and_o make_v they_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a in_o it_o now_o as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o where_o such_o inclination_n prevail_v man_n shall_v pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o piety_n and_o virtue_n prompt_v they_o to_o so_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o philosophy_n first_o and_o afterward_o of_o religion_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o destroy_v those_o inclination_n yet_o at_o least_o to_o subdue_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o dead_a also_o they_o neither_o find_v in_o themselves_o the_o like_a inclination_n to_o actual_a sin_n nor_o hurry_v on_o by_o they_o when_o they_o do_v how_o little_a able_a philosophy_n be_v to_o contribute_v to_o so_o bless_a a_o effect_n be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o show_v nor_o indeed_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o after_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o ghost_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o as_o christianity_n do_v every_o where_o pretend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o both_o represent_v that_o effect_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o compare_v man_n thus_o die_v with_o that_o natural_a death_n which_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v so_o it_o may_v the_o more_o reasonable_o pretend_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o because_o it_o also_o pretend_v to_o furnish_v man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o such_o a_o effect_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disproportionate_a the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n as_o to_o our_o present_a concernment_n be_v whether_o as_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o baptism_n have_v undoubted_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o sign_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o have_v also_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o mean_v fit_v by_o god_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o it_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o relation_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o text_n which_o bear_v witness_v to_o this_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o its_o have_v that_o more_o confess_v relation_n of_o a_o sign_n whereof_o the_o former_a entreat_v of_o this_o grace_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n the_o latter_a of_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n i_o reckon_v that_o well_o know_a place_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v all_o true_a christian_n 6.2_o christian_n rom._n 6.2_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o according_o argue_v from_o it_o the_o unfitness_n of_o their_o live_v any_o long_o therein_o but_o affirm_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n 6.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n 6.4_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o into_o it_o to_o be_v plant_v together_o 6.5_o together_o rom._n 6.5_o by_o that_o mean_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o have_v their_o old_a man_n 6.6_o man_n rom._n 6.6_o or_o
the_o body_n of_o sin_n crucify_v with_o he_o for_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o all_o this_o than_o that_o the_o design_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v as_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o according_o all_z that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o resolution_n so_o to_o do_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o bury_v by_o baptism_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v rather_o to_o favour_v a_o real_a death_n than_o the_o bare_a signification_n of_o it_o that_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o affirm_v those_o who_o he_o before_o describe_v as_o dead_a to_o be_v free_v 7.18_o free_v rom._n 7.18_o from_o sin_n yea_o so_o far_o 7.18_o far_o rom._n 7.18_o as_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o into_o another_o service_n even_o that_o of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n 7.17_o heart_n rom._n 7.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v which_o suppose_v as_o it_o may_v because_o the_o direct_a affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v make_v that_o death_n whereof_o we_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o figure_n and_o according_o because_o man_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o it_o show_v that_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o agreeable_a hereto_o or_o rather_o yet_o more_o express_a be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.11_o colossian_n col._n 2.11_o though_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o have_v affirm_v they_o through_o christ_n to_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o he_o yet_o add_v lest_o any_o shall_v fancy_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n to_o accrue_v to_o they_o without_o some_o ceremonial_a one_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o baptism_n which_o conformable_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o entrance_n into_o his_o religion_n by_o and_o wherein_o he_o according_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bury_v with_o he_o but_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o another_o expression_n for_o a_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v tho_o accomplish_v by_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n yet_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n so_o it_o become_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o what_o he_o add_v concern_v man_n rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o baptism_n even_o to_o a_o life_n contrary_n to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o deposit_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o that_o rise_n with_o christ_n as_o other_o than_o a_o real_a one_o because_o there_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v need_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o neither_o therefore_o but_o think_v the_o like_a of_o that_o death_n which_o it_o presuppose_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o baptism_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o it_o but_o so_o we_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o convince_v by_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o this_o death_n unto_o sin_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cleanse_n from_o it_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v that_o so_o often_o allege_v one_o 27._o one_o eph._n 5.26_o 27._o concern_v christ_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n for_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v afterward_o subjoin_v as_o the_o end_n of_o that_o cleanse_n even_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o it_o appear_v i_o say_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o concern_v a_o cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o another_o expression_n for_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o death_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o s._n paul_n attribute_v that_o cleanse_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o provision_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o convey_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o that_o cleanse_n be_v more_o immediate_o effect_v and_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n procure_v from_o that_o death_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o pass_v we_o to_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o former_a a_o grace_n of_o who_o conveyance_n by_o baptism_n we_o can_v much_o less_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o or_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n the_o opinion_n the_o jew_n have_v of_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v its_o type_n and_o exemplar_n or_o the_o expression_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v it_o for_o what_o less_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v when_o it_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n 3.5_o water_n joh._n 3.5_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o so_o as_o to_o be_v as_o true_o spirit_n 3.6_o spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n what_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v when_o it_o entitle_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o 3.5_o of_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o which_o be_v more_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o less_o when_o it_o require_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o alive_a 6.11_o alive_a rom._n 6.11_o unto_o god_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o bury_v 6.4_o bury_v rom._n 6.4_o by_o it_o into_o the_o former_a death_n or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o express_v it_o as_o rise_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o 2.12_o it_o col._n 2.12_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o fine_a what_o less_o when_o it_o affirm_v we_o to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o wash_n 5.26_o wash_n eph._n 5.26_o of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o elsewhere_o do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o these_o expression_n show_v plain_o enough_o that_o baptism_n have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o new_a birth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o conveyer_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o produce_v and_o indeed_o as_o if_o man_n will_v come_v without_o prejudice_n they_o will_v soon_o see_v enough_o in_o those_o expression_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o they_o so_o they_o may_v see_v yet_o more_o if_o they_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o language_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o interpretation_n of_o they_o for_o who_o ever_o even_o of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n speak_v in_o a_o low_a strain_n concern_v baptism_n who_o ever_o make_v less_o of_o it_o than_o of_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v i_o appeal_v for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o to_o their_o so_o unanimous_o 2._o unanimous_o see_v part_n 2._o understand_v of_o baptism_n what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o interpret_v that_o of_o our_o new_a birth_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v so_o they_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n they_o allot_v that_o its_o share_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o make_v it_o at_o least_o a_o conveyer_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v produce_v i_o appeal_v far_o to_o the_o particular_a declaration_n of_o
of_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o suppose_a mean_n of_o union_n to_o its_o own_o body_n justin_n martyr_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o such_o as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o himself_o express_v when_o so_o baptize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjoin_v with_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o bring_v where_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v there_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o last_v particular_a i_o have_v the_o more_o confident_o represent_v the_o new_a baptize_v person_n as_o then_o admit_v to_o because_o the_o same_o father_n do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o brethren_n in_o it_o though_o he_o subjoin_v the_o business_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o former_a prayer_n and_o kiss_v of_o peace_n but_o affirm_v the_o same_o eucharist_n present_o after_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o none_o to_o partake_v of_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o live_v as_o christ_n deliver_v for_o as_o he_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o admission_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v also_o such_o as_o live_v as_o christ_n deliver_v which_o the_o new_a baptize_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v account_v till_o they_o have_v give_v proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o addition_n of_o live_v as_o christ_n deliver_v be_v not_o make_v to_o bar_v the_o new_a baptize_v from_o it_o till_o they_o give_v far_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o life_n but_o to_o intimate_v the_o exclusion_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o live_v otherwise_o than_o christianity_n prescribe_v so_o make_v the_o person_n exclude_v the_o unbaptised_a or_o ill_a live_a christian_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o admit_v i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n do_v very_o ancient_o come_v between_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n i_o deny_v not_o far_o because_o of_o what_o be_v before_o 4._o before_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_n 4._o quote_v from_o justin_n martyr_n concern_v the_o particular_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o new_a baptize_v person_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v then_o in_o use_n even_o prayer_n for_o grace_n for_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v but_o now_o profess_v but_o as_o the_o design_n of_o confirmation_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v to_o procure_v for_o the_o new_a baptize_v a_o more_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v no_o intimation_n at_o all_o of_o his_o have_v be_v before_o no_o perfect_a christian_n or_o not_o perfect_o unite_v to_o the_o church_n so_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o assert_v for_o the_o far_a evidence_a whereof_o i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n allege_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n 6._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o which_o will_v though_o not_o so_o direct_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v where_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sponsion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v pledge_v under_o the_o three_o witness_n before_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v necessary_o add_v thereto_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o where_o those_o three_o be_v even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o man_n be_v even_o from_o his_o time_n baptize_v express_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v also_o baptize_v into_o the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o because_o as_o he_o affirm_v the_o trinity_n to_o become_v sponsor_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o either_o witness_n or_o object_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o he_o affirm_v those_o sponsor_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v emboy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o exert_v their_o save_a influence_n within_o it_o which_o suppose_v man_n being_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o salutariness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o though_o in_o that_o form_n which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v 28.19_o prescribe_v matt_n 28.19_o for_o baptism_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o prescribe_v that_o very_a form_n for_o the_o make_n of_o disciple_n ibid._n disciple_n ibid._n by_o he_o must_v consequent_o be_v suppose_v to_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o aggregate_a they_o to_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o frame_v and_o make_v they_o alike_o member_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v the_o great_a advantage_n thereof_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o union_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o general_a to_o be_v a_o right_a to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o its_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o those_o sacred_a office_n be_v intend_v to_o procure_v or_o convey_v for_o every_o member_n of_o a_o society_n be_v by_o that_o membership_n of_o his_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o such_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n as_o every_o man_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o baptism_n do_v must_v in_o his_o proportion_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o partake_v of_o its_o sacred_a office_n and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o those_o sacred_a office_n be_v intend_v to_o procure_v or_o convey_v which_o how_o great_a a_o commendation_n it_o be_v of_o our_o union_n to_o that_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o baptism_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v will_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n 5.23_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o promise_v it_o make_v to_o those_o prayer_n 20._o prayer_n matt._n 18.19_o 20._o that_o be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o to_o that_o euchrist_n etc._n euchrist_n matt._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v administer_v in_o it_o the_o purport_n of_o those_o promise_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grant_n what_o be_v ask_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o our_o union_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o sin_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o it_o that_o very_a union_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v style_v one_o of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n because_o lead_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o such_o and_o indeed_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v they_o part_n viii_o of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o content_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v bring_v under_o consideration_n and_o show_v from_o several_a former_a discourse_n which_o be_v also_o point_v to_o to_o be_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n a_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n our_o resolution_n of_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n more_o particular_o consider_v and_o
the_o profession_n thereof_o show_v by_o several_a argument_n to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n what_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o profession_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v or_o the_o thing_n the_o baptize_v person_n make_v profession_n of_o by_o it_o which_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v be_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n a_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v 2._o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_v 2._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n and_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n ibid._n relate_v as_o well_o to_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptize_v as_o to_o those_o divine_a grace_n or_o privilege_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o thing_n thus_o signify_v by_o it_o have_v also_o be_v elsewhere_o creed_n elsewhere_o expl._n of_o the_o aposties_n creed_n declare_v and_o so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o from_o thence_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o lies_z dispersedly_z in_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o will_v therefore_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o will_v here_o though_o very_o brief_o consider_v they_o anew_o and_o if_o not_o which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a repeat_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o yet_o point_v he_o as_o i_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v fetch_v that_o abrenunciation_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o which_o together_o with_o the_o form_n of_o their_o abrenunciation_n and_o our_o own_o be_v set_v down_o in_o my_o account_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a tenor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiation_n into_o that_o require_v the_o renounce_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o baptize_v person_n to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o take_v that_o religion_n upon_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o a_o express_a abrenunciation_n be_v heretofore_o require_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v to_o this_o very_a day_n so_o it_o be_v signify_v as_o by_o other_o rite_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o baptize_v person_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n in_o order_n to_o his_o baptism_n as_o put_v off_o together_o with_o they_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o deed_n so_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n itself_o he_o who_o submit_v to_o that_o imply_v thereby_o his_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o a_o moral_a impurity_n and_o which_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o second_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v his_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o baptisms_n be_v command_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v make_v in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n import_v the_o own_n of_o those_o person_n as_o our_o master_n ghost_n master_n expl._n of_o the_o creed_n art._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ourselves_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v moreover_o import_v the_o own_n of_o those_o person_n as_o alike_o ibid._n alike_o ibid._n master_n of_o we_o and_o consequent_o because_o the_o father_n can_v be_v own_a in_o any_o low_a relation_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o authority_n last_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v import_v the_o own_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o most_o signal_n instance_n of_o that_o discipleship_n we_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o signify_v by_o baptism_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o those_o baptize_v once_o consequent_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o belief_n by_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n introd_a concern_v catechise_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o learn_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o christianity_n so_o they_o be_v particular_o interrogated_a answer_n interrogated_a expl._n of_o the_o prel_n quest_n and_o answer_n as_o to_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o baptize_v into_o it_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n both_o which_o will_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n from_o s._n peter_n affirm_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o ibid._n elsewhere_o ibid._n say_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o thence_o that_o baptism_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_v of_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o belief_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n as_o will_v appear_v whether_o we_o consider_v that_o stipulation_n as_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o shall_v think_v s._n peter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o as_o i_o find_v many_o other_o to_o do_v as_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o conscience_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o it_o make_v profession_n to_o espouse_v he_o who_o with_o relation_n to_o christianity_n stipulate_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o make_v that_o good_a consoience_n the_o object_n of_o his_o stipulation_n must_v consequent_o be_v think_v to_o stipulate_v or_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o answer_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o also_o because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n of_o continue_v in_o its_o faith_n and_o act_v agreeable_o to_o its_o law_n and_o hence_o as_o be_v before_o 1_o before_o expl._n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n part_n 1_o observe_v this_o and_o the_o other_o institution_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v of_o old_a the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n as_o import_v a_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o christ_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o and_o hence_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_n argue_v ibid._n argue_v ibid._n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o superinduce_v a_o humane_a or_o military_a sacrament_n upon_o a_o divine_a one_o and_o answer_v to_o another_o master_n after_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o that_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n 1_o jew_n expl._n of_o baptism_n part_n 1_o and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v ibid._n observe_v ibid._n that_o those_o three_o man_n that_o preside_v over_o it_o lean_v over_o the_o baptize_v person_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o twice_o explain_v to_o they_o some_o of_o the_o more_o weighty_a and_o light_a precept_n of_o their_o law._n for_o
what_o reason_n think_v we_o but_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o account_v that_o baptism_n of_o they_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a affirm_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o because_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o and_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n i_o have_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o which_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o we_o find_v it_o entitle_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 13.14_o repentance_n mark_v 1.4_o act_n 13.14_o and_o which_o be_v more_o that_o baptist_n enjoin_v upon_o those_o publican_n etc._n publican_n luk._n 3.12_o etc._n etc._n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v they_o as_o upon_o those_o soldier_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o like_a errand_n to_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v no_o man_n false_o and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o wage_n such_o affirmation_n as_o these_o be_v pregnant_a proof_n that_o a_o resolution_n of_o live_v pious_o and_o virtuous_o be_v a_o thing_n signify_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o that_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o now_o if_o that_o profession_n be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o former_a baptism_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n why_o not_o also_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o john_n baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v a_o strict_a piety_n to_o belong_v and_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o kingdom_n plunge_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o other_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o affair_n when_o i_o have_v add_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v disciple_n 28.19_o disciple_n matt._n 28.19_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o word_n of_o he_o that_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n who_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n 14.27_o cross_n luk._n 14.27_o and_o follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o 14.33_o all_o luk._n 14.33_o for_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a abide_v 8.31_o abide_v joh._n 8.31_o in_o his_o word_n if_o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v man_n disciple_n unto_o christ_n it_o must_v consequent_o oblige_v those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o also_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o as_o to_o which_o that_o discipleship_n oblige_v they_o now_o though_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a doubt_n concern_v the_o baptize_v person_n make_a profession_n of_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o which_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n oblige_v he_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n being_n from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n beginning_n expl._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o word_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o abatement_n of_o it_o and_o because_o too_o i_o have_v more_o than_o once_o oblige_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o keep_v of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o from_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o christianity_n which_o it_o enter_v we_o into_o therefore_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v this_o part_n of_o our_o baptismal_a profession_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o answer_v my_o own_o obligation_n i_o will_v now_o set_v myself_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o conformity_n be_v which_o we_o profess_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o profession_n as_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v adequate_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a species_n of_o those_o law_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o s._n paul_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o 12._o we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o that_o grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o godly_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o present_a world._n i_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v second_o that_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o aught_o to_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v carry_v it_o the_o several_a particularity_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o several_a species_n thereof_o less_o than_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o good_a conscience_n as_o such_o prompt_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o conform_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o every_o particular_a of_o his_o law_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v a_o obedience_n but_o neither_o three_o shall_v i_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o conformity_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v at_o any_o time_n by_o a_o wilful_a violation_n of_o any_o law_n or_o a_o violation_n of_o they_o in_o scandalous_a instance_n such_o as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v 2d_o affirm_v gaâ—_n 5_o 2d_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v not_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v who_o proceed_v to_o either_o of_o those_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n with_o a_o moderate_a care_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o preserve_v man_n both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o conformity_n which_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o and_o which_o consequent_o the_o baptize_v person_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o all_o christian_n make_v profession_n of_o such_o a_o one_o so_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v more_o answerable_a to_o it_o than_o the_o experience_n both_o of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v too_o apparent_a to_o need_v any_o far_a proof_n so_o i_o think_v it_o therefore_o but_o reasonable_a for_o the_o better_a awake_n of_o those_o baptize_v once_o to_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v assign_v be_v that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o profession_n of_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o very_a baptism_n of_o they_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o against_o that_o save_a religion_n into_o which_o it_o admit_v they_o that_o baptism_n which_o enjoin_v upon_o they_o the_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n enjoin_v consequent_o the_o answer_v that_o profession_n by_o a_o suitable_a piety_n as_o without_o which_o that_o profession_n will_v be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a one_o from_o whence_o as_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n who_o answer_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o much_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v that_o make_v their_o profession_n to_o be_v of_o any_o avail_n at_o the_o first_o even_o the_o presumption_n it_o give_v that_o the_o person_n that_o make_v it_o will_v as_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o give_v suitable_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o presumption_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v of_o any_o avail_n at_o the_o first_o those_o demonstration_n fail_v those_o benefit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o fail_v which_o be_v collate_v upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v three_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v not_o their_o former_a profession_n can_v much_o less_o promise_n to_o themselves_o far_a spiritual_a blessing_n here_o or_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o future_a piety_n be_v much_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o other_o after_o that_o presumption_n appear_v to_o be_v null_a it_o will_v follow_v last_o that_o they_o who_o answer_v not_o the_o
of_o baptism_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v though_o there_o be_v some_o presumption_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a same_o form_n because_o though_o they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o they_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v right_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o do_v the_o nicene_n council_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o their_o direct_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n so_o far_o disallow_v their_o baptism_n as_o to_o require_v the_o reiteration_n of_o it_o as_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o when_o those_o paulianist_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o form_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o proceed_v that_o direct_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o they_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o baptize_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n with_o the_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o a_o perfect_o different_a sense_n and_o consequent_o depart_v alike_o from_o that_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o give_v force_n to_o it_o i_o say_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n where_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o institution_n prescribe_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o 8._o many_o de_fw-fr arianis_n qui_fw-la propriâ_fw-la sva_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la placuit_fw-la si_fw-mi ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la haerisi_fw-la venerint_fw-la interrogent_fw-la eos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la symbolum_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la perviderint_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la manus_fw-la eye_n tantum_fw-la imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n arel_n c._n 8._o of_o they_o do_v partly_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v those_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v by_o they_o without_o any_o new_a baptism_n and_o partly_o because_o neither_o so_o direct_o and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o their_o own_o nor_o vary_v from_o the_o prescribe_a form_n as_o some_o other_o of_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v reasonable_o presume_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o form_n by_o they_o use_v to_o its_o proper_a sense_n whatever_o that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o he_o who_o prescribe_v it_o do_v intend_v it_o which_o suppose_v what_o shall_v hinder_v christ_n from_o give_v force_n to_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v so_o administer_v by_o they_o these_o as_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o vary_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a even_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o baptismal_a water_n to_o the_o baptise_a party_n act_v not_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o people_n name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o therefore_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v force_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o a_o heretic_n be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o true_o christian_a faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n otherwise_o promise_v force_n from_o that_o act_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o baptize_v into_o that_o faith_n as_o he_o may_v even_o whilst_o he_o continue_v such_o his_o baptism_n be_v valid_a neither_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o it_o who_o come_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_z when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v in_o what_o company_n he_o have_v be_v engage_v renounce_v that_o and_o their_o heresy_n and_o both_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o part_n x._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n the_o content_n to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v which_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v show_v to_o be_v unto_o all_o that_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o what_o those_o qualification_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n inquire_v into_o and_o repentance_n and_o faith_n show_v from_o the_o sripture_n as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o own_o catechism_n to_o be_v they_o that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o definition_n give_v of_o they_o by_o our_o church_n explain_v and_o establish_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v effect_v by_o show_v what_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o the_o latter_a by_o show_v what_o those_o promise_n be_v which_o by_o the_o catechism_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v presuppose_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n iii_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v sacrament_n question_n what_o be_v require_v of_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v answer_n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o method_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v for_o my_o more_o advantageous_a resolution_n thereof_o i_o will_v consider_v it_o first_o as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o then_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o child_n that_o i_o give_v the_o precedency_n to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n though_o such_o baptism_n as_o those_o be_v little_o know_v among_o we_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n baptism_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o indeed_o have_v find_v any_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o do_v most_o strong_o assert_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o of_o who_o if_o some_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o ripe_a year_n those_o infant_n that_o claim_v by_o they_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o i_o mean_v first_o to_o entreat_v and_o show_v to_o what_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v now_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o our_o saviour_n injunction_n 28.19_o injunction_n matt._n 28.19_o of_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n that_o none_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o who_o be_v qualify_v as_o christianity_n require_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n therefore_o far_a necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v into_o on_o this_o head_n be_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o or_o as_o our_o catechism_n express_v it_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o suppose_v those_o praerequisites_n of_o baptism_n he_o who_o enjoin_v the_o discipling_n and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n must_v consequent_o be_v suppose_v to_o enjoin_v the_o administer_a of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o in_o who_o those_o praerequisites_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o as_o our_o catechism_n instruct_v we_o which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o it_o have_v the_o astipulation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v add_v also_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v person_n in_o baptism_n and_o which_o have_v before_o establish_v i_o may_v now_o the_o more_o secure_o argue_v from_o witness_v for_o the_o scripture_n s._n peter_n 2.38_o peter_n act_n 2.38_o enjoin_v those_o jew_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o philip_n reply_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n who_o ask_v what_o do_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o if_o he_o believe_v 8.37_o believe_v act_n 8.37_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v thereby_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o less_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n when_o as_o be_v before_o 8._o before_o expl._n of_o bapt._n part_n 8._o observe_v the_o baptize_v person_n make_v profession_n in_o his_o baptism_n of_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o of_o
a_o belief_n in_o that_o jesus_n into_o who_o religion_n he_o be_v admit_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v before_o in_o he_o as_o without_o which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o there_o make_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o renounce_v sin_n or_o of_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o ancient_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v require_v before_o she_o admit_v man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o baptism_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o sincere_a account_n of_o her_o do_n in_o this_o affair_n tell_v those_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n to_o that_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v and_o say_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a 93._o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 93._o and_o moreover_o take_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o live_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n with_o fast_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o bring_v by_o they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o regenerate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o themselves_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v prerequisites_n of_o baptism_n that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o repentance_n in_o strict_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n for_o those_o sin_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o before_o god_n yet_o as_o even_o so_o it_o presuppose_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o those_o sin_n as_o without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sorrow_n for_o they_o so_o take_v repentance_n as_o our_o catechism_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o sometime_o do_v as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o prerequisites_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o place_n 20.21_o place_n act_n 20.21_o make_v that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o in_o another_o 6.1_o another_o heb._n 6.1_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o imply_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v natural_o dispose_v man_n to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o sorrow_n itself_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o show_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repent_v and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o either_o to_o attain_v therefore_o a_o due_a understanding_n of_o this_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o clear_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o our_o catechism_n have_v give_v we_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o repentance_n do_v presuppose_v what_o it_o import_v and_o to_o what_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o that_o which_o repentance_n do_v most_o manifest_o presuppose_v be_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o that_o sin_n about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a and_o may_v be_v fetch_v in_o part_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o declaration_n of_o christianity_n concern_v it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o such_o it_o just_o expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o we_o be_v natural_o subject_a and_o partly_o as_o a_o equal_a affront_n to_o his_o goodness_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o who_o therefore_o ought_v more_o diligent_o to_o have_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o fine_a that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o wage_n death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o under_o each_o of_o which_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o sinner_n must_v necessary_o fall_v for_o as_o these_o be_v know_v in_o part_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o that_o sin_n whereof_o we_o speak_v so_o they_o be_v much_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o towards_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o collect_v what_o that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v import_v which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n even_o that_o it_o import_v such_o a_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o goodness_n by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v like_a to_o arise_v to_o it_o from_o ourselves_o our_o sorrow_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v suit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n than_o sin_n because_o sin_n as_o such_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o consequent_o our_o sorrow_n for_o it_o to_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n to_o the_o affront_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o thereby_o so_o it_o will_v much_o less_o deserve_v those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o repentance_n towards_o 20.21_o towards_o act_n 20.21_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o style_v and_o a_o sorrow_n 7.9_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o according_a to_o god_n or_o a_o godly_a one_o as_o it_o also_o be_v that_o be_v neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n which_o have_v not_o a_o regard_n to_o that_o affront_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v like_a to_o accrue_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o because_o even_o such_o a_o sorrow_n will_v not_o qualify_v we_o for_o baptism_n unless_o we_o add_v thereto_o what_o the_o same_o sorrow_n do_v natural_o dispose_v we_o to_o therefore_o to_o make_v out_o more_o full_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o clear_v our_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o and_o show_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o nature_n i_o reckon_v first_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o consider_v only_o with_o reference_n to_o its_o appendant_a punishment_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o dispose_v we_o so_o to_o confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o unburthen_v ourselves_o and_o free_v ourselves_o by_o that_o and_o prayer_n from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o consider_v as_o a_o sorrow_n for_o that_o affront_n which_o we_o have_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n both_o authority_n and_o goodness_n he_o to_o who_o such_o a_o affront_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n be_v likely_a enough_o to_o be_v thereby_o dispose_v so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n and_o goodness_n as_o to_o own_v they_o upon_o the_o postfact_n by_o confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n he_o who_o confess_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v and_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o as_o he_o who_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a goodness_n as_o of_o who_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o offence_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o strict_a and_o safe_a measure_n she_o not_o only_o teach_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n with_o fast_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o forepast_a offence_n but_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o justin_n martyr_v vbisupra_fw-la martyr_v vbisupra_fw-la add_v she_o own_o prayer_n and_o fast_n to_o they_o so_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v and_o give_v force_n unto_o the_o other_o i_o reckon_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n second_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o pursue_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o forementioned_a father_n who_o reckon_v that_o citato_fw-la that_o loco_fw-la prius_fw-la citato_fw-la also_o as_o a_o prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v alike_o natural_o dispose_v we_o he_o to_o who_o sin_n be_v so_o irksome_a need_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o that_o irksomeness_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o
forsake_v it_o and_o pay_v a_o more_o perfect_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o shameful_o violate_v i_o reckon_v three_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v equal_o dispose_v we_o a_o present_a forsake_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o commit_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n in_o a_o due_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n to_o dispose_v man_n to_o that_o as_o there_o be_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o afterward_o forsake_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v such_o person_n baptism_n as_o be_v of_o any_o unlawful_a profession_n etc._n profession_n introd_a concern_v catech_n etc._n etc._n till_o they_o actual_o abandon_v it_o but_o make_v proof_n ibid._n proof_n ibid._n also_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o other_o and_z till_o they_o have_v give_v she_o such_o proof_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o it_o they_o find_v no_o doubt_n by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o many_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n make_v little_a conscience_n afterward_o of_o avoid_v those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o solemn_o resolve_v against_o and_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o abandon_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v this_o course_n they_o baptise_v man_n immediate_o upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o a_o resolution_n afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o it_o yet_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v either_o because_o of_o that_o exuberance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v then_o bestow_v upon_o their_o new_a convert_v or_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n they_o can_v not_o well_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o till_o they_o have_v make_v some_o considerable_a trial_n of_o they_o which_o will_v exempt_v such_o church_n from_o their_o example_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exuberance_n of_o grace_n and_o where_o moreover_o they_o have_v settle_v pastor_n to_o intend_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v ever_o give_v baptism_n to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v before_o that_o baptism_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o erewhile_o make_v profession_n of_o abandon_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a no_o doubt_n dispose_v man_n as_o well_o to_o a_o present_a forsake_v of_o it_o as_o it_o do_v to_o a_o resolution_n concern_v it_o which_o will_v make_v the_o repentance_n pre-required_n to_o baptism_n to_o be_v as_o our_o catechism_n express_v it_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o as_o occasion_n offer_v we_o actual_o forsake_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abandon_v it_o a_o account_n be_v thus_o give_v of_o the_o first_o thing_n pre-required_a to_o baptism_n and_o our_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o both_o explain_v and_o establish_v pass_v we_o on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v alike_o pre-required_n to_o it_o even_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o that_o sacrament_n where_o again_o i_o will_v inquire_v i._n what_o those_o promise_n be_v which_o we_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v ii_o what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o do_v pre-suppose_a iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o those_o promise_n iu._n what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o that_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v pre-required_a by_o christianity_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o sacrament_n i._o now_o though_o that_o catechism_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o explain_v give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o those_o promise_n than_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o that_o sacrament_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o difficult_a to_o collect_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o what_o be_v before_o say_v concern_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catechism_n mean_v no_o other_o promise_n than_o those_o which_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o its_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v before_o divide_v into_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o the_o only_a proper_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n represent_v in_o it_o as_o no_o far_a of_o value_n than_o as_o conduce_v to_o possess_v we_o of_o the_o other_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v intend_v here_o than_o such_o as_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o which_o will_v consequent_o make_v the_o promise_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v those_o which_o make_v a_o tender_a for_o the_o present_a of_o remisssion_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o everlasting_a life_n ii_o those_o therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o catechuman_n faith_n and_o which_o according_o he_o be_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o show_v what_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o presupposeth_a which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o must_v at_o least_o pre-suppose_a a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o more_o particular_o it_o presupposeth_a as_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v natural_o under_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o off_o from_o any_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o which_o if_o we_o have_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o baptism_n of_o it_o it_o presuppose_v again_o as_o to_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o a_o like_a steadfast_a belief_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v such_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o suffer_v in_o it_o to_o purchase_v those_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o ever_o since_o intend_v the_o exhibit_v of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o purchase_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o manifest_o presuppose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v require_v to_o intend_v iii_o that_o which_o will_v it_o may_v be_v more_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v be_v what_o our_o catechism_n mean_v by_o a_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o they_o for_o my_o more_o orderly_a resolution_n whereof_o i_o will_v inquire_v first_o what_o it_o mean_v by_o belief_n and_o then_o by_o a_o steadfast_a one_o now_o by_o belief_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o christian_a writer_n or_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o a_o belief_n with_o affiance_n and_o such_o as_o beside_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o they_o do_v also_o connote_v a_o trust_n in_o they_o or_o in_o god_n because_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v 3_o discourse_v expl._n of_o the_o decal_n com._n 1._o part_v 3_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o trust_n the_o heart_n or_o will_v be_v prompt_v to_o desire_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o those_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o homily_n to_o which_o the_o article_n 11._o article_n art._n 11._o of_o our_o church_n do_v also_o particular_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v faith_n this_o latter_a belief_n must_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o a_o belief_n which_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o a_o justify_v one_o for_o the_o right_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n say_v one_o of_o our_o 3_o our_o homily_n of_o salvation_n part_v 3_o homily_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o the_o forecited_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n merciful_a promise_n to_o be_v
generality_n of_o they_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o these_o no_o more_o than_o other_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n therefore_o save_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n either_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o enstate_v in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o do_v by_o that_o holiness_n of_o they_o acquire_v a_o right_n to_o a_o great_a holiness_n i_o mean_v the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o however_o tertullian_n can_v in_o his_o book_n 18._o book_n cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la argue_v the_o delay_n of_o infant_n baptism_n as_o that_o too_o upon_o their_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o not_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o can_v see_v enough_o elsewhere_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v anew_o enroll_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n baptism_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o he_o can_v see_v enough_o too_o in_o the_o text_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o etc._n the_o de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 39_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la caeterum_fw-la inquit_fw-la immundi_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la designatos_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la volens_fw-la fidelium_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la spei_fw-la pignore_fw-la matrimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la censuerat_fw-la patrocinaretur_fw-la alioquin_fw-la meminerat_fw-la dominicae_fw-la definitionis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la ibit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ita_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la eousque_fw-la in_o adam_n censetur_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la recenseatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n faithful_a be_v holy_a by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o by_o that_o holiness_n of_o they_o design_v or_o mark_v out_o for_o a_o better_a holiness_n and_o so_o for_o salvation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o i_o have_v be_v all_o along_o enforce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v from_o thence_o child_n right_a unto_o another_o so_o of_o what_o force_v it_o be_v towards_o the_o infer_v of_o it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o light_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v from_o tertullian_n for_o with_o what_o force_n can_v any_o man_n deny_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v design_v or_o mark_v out_o for_o it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v and_o often_o do_v can_v not_o other_o way_n attain_v that_o holiness_n or_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o because_o some_o man_n have_v advance_v another_o and_o a_o more_o improper_a holiness_n even_o that_o by_o which_o child_n become_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o not_o of_o a_o unlawful_a mixture_n and_o because_o too_o they_o have_v in_o part_n advance_v that_o holiness_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n of_o comprehend_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v otherwise_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n than_o by_o make_v the_o match_n between_o they_o two_o to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o i_o will_v both_o set_v myself_o to_o show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v otherwise_o sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n than_o by_o make_v he_o or_o she_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a match_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o holiness_n which_o s._n paul_n attribute_n to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o match_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o lawful_a or_o legitimate_a issue_n and_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v for_o instance_n be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v a_o lawful_a husband_n to_o she_o but_o a_o christian_n one_o and_o so_o as_o to_o entitle_v the_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v become_v one_o flesh_n not_o any_o long_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n but_o with_o a_o believe_v and_o christian_a one_o and_o from_o who_o that_o sanctification_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n affirm_v 6.16_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 6.16_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o a_o harlot_n to_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o that_o harlot_n with_o who_o he_o do_v so_o converse_v and_o so_o receive_v pollution_n from_o she_o neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v as_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o believe_a wife_n be_v as_o much_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v with_o she_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v as_o unclean_a by_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o she_o for_o neither_o first_o be_v the_o believe_a wife_n as_o much_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v with_o she_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o or_o power_n over_o one_o another_o body_n partly_o because_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inequality_n in_o the_o match_n the_o denomination_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a party_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o believer_n be_v and_o partly_o because_o that_o consent_n of_o mind_n from_o which_o this_o union_n proceed_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v uphold_v be_v more_o entire_a and_o full_a upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o whilst_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o mere_o as_o the_o partner_n of_o her_o bed_n and_o conformable_o to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o a_o one_o of_o which_o she_o give_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n by_o abandon_v he_o as_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o abandon_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o please_v to_o live_v with_o she_o notwithstanding_o consent_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o dwell_v with_o she_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o give_v no_o contemptible_a indication_n of_o a_o far_a consent_n with_o she_o in_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v otherwise_o no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o his_o continue_v his_o complacency_n as_o well_o as_o cohabitation_n to_o she_o who_o have_v abandon_v he_o as_o to_o he_o but_o therefore_o as_o the_o believe_a wife_n be_v not_o so_o much_o one_o with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n as_o he_o be_v with_o she_o and_o can_v therefore_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v pollute_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o she_o so_o she_o become_v yet_o less_o likely_a to_o be_v pollute_v by_o he_o because_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o such_o act_n or_o act_n as_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o moreover_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o she_o have_v contract_v and_o which_o whilst_o he_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o she_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o indeed_o as_o from_o such_o a_o match_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o expect_v sanctification_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n than_o there_o be_v of_o any_o fear_n of_o pollution_n to_o the_o other_o so_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o less_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o